20 P a g e s . N o . 1. S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5, 1935. 10 Cents.

NEW ONSLAUGHT ON CHURCH IN MEXICO.

DEPUTIES DEMAND THAT ALL BISHOPS BE EXPELLED.

A new onslaught on the Church is in full swing in Mexico.

The first news o% its preparation was conveyed to readers in England by a dispatch from the New York correspon­dent of The Txmes\

The Mexican Chamber of Deputies has unanimously approved a plan of action designed to put an end to the influence of the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico.

The plan, which has yet to be submitted to President Rodriguez, calls for the immediate expulsion from the country of all Catholic Archbishops and Bishops as being enemies to the Revolution; the immediate suppression of the newspapers La Prensa, El Homdre Libre, La Palabra, El Omega, to be followed at an early date by that of the important dailies Excelsior and El Universal; the formation of armed ''assault groups" of peasants and workmen "to contest the aggression of student and Catholic elements"; the purging of Government offices of all employees who are not sympathisers with the Revolution; the appointment of a committee to examine the revolutionary antecedents of such employees; and the exclusion from Government employment of Knights of Columbus, Sisters of Mary, and members of other similar organisations.

S E M I N A R Y IS C L O S E D : A BISHOP E X P E L L E D .

NEW INCIDENTS IN MEXICAN PERSECUTION.

(By NCWC News Service)

Mexico City.—The Catholic Seminary of Puebla is to be closed by the Mexican Government, and there are rumours that other seminaries also will be closed.

Mgr. Ignacio Placencia y Moreira, Bishop of Zacatecas, has been expelled from his diocese by the civil authorities and has taken refuge in the capital, where it is assumed that he will be allowed to remain. Every priest has been expelled from the city and diocese of Zacatecas.

In the city of Colima, capital of that State, not a child has attended the official schools since September 15, and parents art? adamant in their determination to continue the school strike until the Government withdraws its anti-Constitu­tional decree implanting socialist educa­tion in the schools before Article 3 of the Constitution has been amended.

At Monterey, following a strike called by university students and disturbances in the streets when socialism was im­planted in the State University, a large group of parents went to the Governor's residence to protest against socialist educatioa.

T H E ARCHBISHOP OF MEXICO CITY O N TRIAL.

^MrORFTHURCHES CLOSED: FEWER PRIESTS TO MINISTER. iBy NCWC News Service)

Mexico City.—The situation of the Church in Mexico becomes increasingly ^rave.

The Archbishop of Mexico City, Mgr. Diaz, has been charged with violating the law by officiating at a religious ceremony in the town of Iztapalapa without authorisation. Police went to Ids residence to arrest him, but the Archbishop had secured an 'injunction preventing it.

Four churches and two chapels in the •capital of the state of Colima have been closed by order of the civil authorities. The priests of these churches have been ordered not to exercise their ministry and the 25,000 Catholics of the city have now only two priests to minister to them.

In the State of Coahuila only nine :prrests are allowed to officiate—one for 'every 48,491 inhabitants. In the State of Hidalgo the number of priests is 14, <one for every 50,000 people.

JEWS PROTEST. New Britain, Con., U.S.A.—The national

convention of <he Jewish War Veterans adopted a resolution protesting against the persecution of Catholics in the various countries and extending sympathy to those who are being persecuted.

W E A R I N G OP MOURNING PROHIBITED.

Mexico City.—In an editorial headed " Mourning in Tabasco," Excelsior redi-cu!es the latest decree signed by Governor Garrido Canabal which prohibits the wearing of mourning in Tabasco on the grounds that it is "a public manifectation of religion."

Aside from the fact that such a law is an infringement upon individual liberty, Excelsior reminds its readers that the wearing of mourning is a human mani­festation and one that is observed by the most savage people. "The Tabascan Governor acts in a capricious and tyran­nical manner," the daily states.—NCWC.

(Continuer from Col. 3)

The pretext for the seizure of the church was that Fr. Torres had criticised the Government in a sermon. The black and red emblem of the National Revolu­tionary Party has been tacked ti the crucifix and pictures of President Rodriguez and of Governor Augustino Clachea replace those of the Saints. The pews have been torn from their accus­tomed places and re-arranged in a manner more, in keeping with a club.

MORE CHURCHES CLOSED & CLERGY E X P E L L E D IN MEXICO

CITIZENS DEMONSTRATE IN PROTEST.

(By NCWC News Service)

Mexico City.—All local authorities in the State of Sinaloa have received tele­graphic instructions from the Governor, Manuel Paez, ordering the immediate closure of every church.

When the people learned trat the churches were to be closed, in all sections —in cities, towns and the smallest villages—citizens organised demonstra­tions of protest against this order which is in violation of the State law, which authorises 45 priests to officiate in that State, and provides for services in a like number of churches, definitely specified by the law. The police are carrying out the Governor's orders and, naturally, several clashes have occurred between the officers and the people.

SUNDAY TREK TO MASS Crowds of Catholics who live in the

city of Colima, where the only two churches in which services were per­mitted by law have been closed and the priests expelled, journey daily to Tonila, Jalisco, to fulfil their religious duties. On Sundays or days of special devotions, there are caravans of men, women and children of every walk of life leaving Colima for Tonila. Some Sundays more than 3,000 residents of Colima attend Mass at Tonila.

Word has come from Oaxaca, capital of that State, that the Most Rev. Jose Othon Nunez y Zarate, Archbishop of Antequera (Oaxaca), has been forced to leave the State and is on his way to Mexico City. He~was the only Catholic— clergyman authorised to functiin in that city so the Catholics of Oaxaca are now bereft of religious consolation.

NIGHT RAID ON* SEMINARYY. The Most Rev. NiYcYolYas Corona,

Bishop of Papantla, in the State of Vera Cruz, who has been residing at Teziutlan, capital of Puebla, has been ordered by the Governor of Puebla to get out of the State within 72 hours on the charge that he. has violated some technically of the Law on Religious Worship.

The authorities of the city of Durango, State of Durango, went to extremes in closing the " Seminary." Students were flung into the streets at 11 o'clock at night The majority had no place to go as their homes were some distance from the city and they had no means of trans­portation. Residents of Durango, how­ever, were more considerate than the authorities and took the young men into their homes.

CHURCH DESECRATED. At Mexicali in the territory of Lower

California. Fr. Jose Torres has been forced to flee across the border! into the United States, and. the National Revolu­tionary Party has established head­quarters in the church where he was pastor.

new «T

CAPtTOL B L O C > » i * ^

DRESS UP For the

HOLIDAYS!

Interesting model Cowhand Hats on view interpreting Se latest style ideas for the

coming festive season^ Also Novelties that are

sensation.

Have your hats made to order in the latest styles and in the finest straws right in

our workrooms. Also, cleaning and reblocking old hats — straws or felts.

The Modern Tailoring Co. 497, North Bridge Road

AT YOUR SERVICE!!! HIGH CLASS TAILORS AND

OUTFITTERS.

PERFECT CUT PERFECT STYLE

IS THE FIRST AIM OF THIS HOUSE.

T E R M S MODERATE.

P A Y U S A VISIT and

YOU WILL NOT REGRET IT.

2 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935.

ROME NEWS. P O P E CONFERS H I G H E S T

ORDER ON P R E S I D E N T OF ARGEiVil lNA.

Reward for Public Work and Participation in Congress

(from the "Universe" Correspondent)

Rome, Saturday. The highest Papal decoration, the

Supreme Order of Christ, has been con­ferred by the Holy Fatner upon General Justo, President of Argentina, as a sign of the Sovereign Pontiffs supreme satisfaction at the merits of General Justo as a Catholic statesman and his admirable participation in the Inter­national Eucharistic Congress at Buenos Aires.

The decoration will be formally bestowed on the President by the Papal Nuncio in Buenos Aires, Archbishop Ccrtesi.

The King of Italy and the Prince of Piedmont are among the very few mem­bers of this Papal order.

Cardinal Sincero's Second New Office Cardinal Sincero, Secretary of the

Oriental Congregation, has been nomi­nated President of the Pontifical Com­mission for the. Interpretation of the Codex of Canon Law. As the Holy Father called Cardinal Sincero to suc­ceed the late Cardinal Gasparri as head of the Commission for the Codification of thgJftr1'*!?**1 Cjaaoa T ^ » r - ^ r - n o ^ T r " has called him to fill yet another of the posts left vacant by the death of the great Cardinal-canonist

Cardinal Sincero is one of the leading canonists in Curia. He worked with Cardinal Gasparri all through the codifi­cation of the Canon Law and ever since its publication he has been the principal member of the Commission for its

.authentic interpretation.

Papai Audiences

Fr. Vincent McCormack, S.J., rector oi the Gregorian university, has com­pletely recovered irom nis recent serious iiiness and was received in private audience by the Holy father. Others received in private audience during this week were Cardinal Mmorreti, Arch­bishop oi Genoa, Cardinal Nasaiii Rocca. Archbishop oi Boiogna, and Archbishop Testa, Apostolic delegate for Egypt and Palestine, who leaves Rome very shortly to^' Jerusalem. .

The Holy Father* has also received several groups of newly ordained priests from various colleges; among them were the Major Seminary of Rome, the North American College, and the Portuguese College. Among the Portuguese stu­dents were five Goans, an African from Mozambique, and two from the Island of Madeira.

" Osservatore's" Congress Book

The Osservatore Romano is issuing in book form all the vivid accounts of the recent International Eucharistic Con-giess that were published in its columns from the departure of the Papal Mission from Rome until its return, and will err elude wi th . the famous interviewT

which Cardinal Pacelli, the Papal Legate, gave to the Osservatore Romano on his return. The booklet will be illustrated and will be on sale at the end of this month. Count deJla-JPerreT Editor of the Oss£^rWre Romano, has

js&z&en a "preface for the book.

Death of Count V. Sacconi

Count Vincenzo Sacconi, one of the principal ecclesiastical lawyers in Rome, har, died after a very brief illness, aged 71. He was a sin of Count Antonio Sacconi, who was Under-Secretary for Finance in the Government of Pope Pius IX. Count Vincenzo was noted for his eloquence and he was prominent in many charitable works in Rome.—R.I.P.

Newly Canonised Saint Honoured »

At the Capuchin church in Via Veneto, known to visitors for its famous bone-decorated cemetery, a solemn triduum has just been held in honour of St. Conrad of Parzham, the Capuchin lay-brother who was canonised last Whit-Sunday. The church was beautifully decorated ,f or the occasion and was filled to its u tmos t capacity, especially at the evening ceremonies.

The preachers were Archbiship Salotti, Archbishop Rosa of Perugia, and, on the closing evening, Cardinal Pacelli. At the Masses and Benedictions, Cardinal Granito Pignatelli di Belmonte, Cardinal Laurenti, Cardinal Verde and Cardinal Marchetti Selvaggiani assisted in the celebrations.

C A R D I N A L M U N D E L E I N ' S

SILVER J U B I L E E .

A few weeks ago, in Chicago, His Eminence Cardinal Mundelein celebrated the twenty-fifth anniversary of- his episcopal consecration. The religious rejoicings, which had their centre at the Cathedral of the Holy Name, were a t ­tended by a concourse of many hundreds of priests recalling the scene in the same place at the great gathering for the Intertionai Eucharistic Congress in 1926. The xnoment_JUu^tr^^

^cxDJn^a^^ying'^n^tograph is when His Eminence, attended by an escort of honour of Papal Knights and other high officials, gave his blessing during the progress outside the Cathedral. As at the Eucharistic Congress, amplifiers, it will be noticed, have been erected to convey the service to the crowds who could not find place in the church itself.

The silver jubilee was of the Cardinal's elevation, in 1909, as titular Bishop of Loryma and Auxiliary for Brooklyn. Hh' translation to Chicago took place in 1915, and ten years ago he was raised to the Sacred College.

ITALY OUR LADY OF LORETO

PATRONESS OF AVIATORS.

Festival at Loreto

For the feast of the Translation of the Holy House of Loreto, Archbishop Borgonsiini Duca, Nuncia in Italy, went t3 Loreto and presided at the ceremonies. A few months ago the sanctuary of Loreto passed to the Holy See as a part of its extraterritorial dominion. Sol­diers of the Italian Air Force took part in the procession of the statue of our Lady of Loreto, Patroness of Aviator?.

ENGLAND SAINTS—OLD AND NEW.

Converts to Catholicism from Protes­tantism often remark on the absence of representations of the Saints of the Old Testament from modernly built Catholic Churches in England and Wales. But an explanation for this has lately been brought to light by an entry found in a Puritain's Diary of the year 1643 published recently in a book of Miscel­lanea as follows:—

Ofley, Feb. 27. A Deputy brake down 50 superstitious Pictures; a Cross on the Chancel, 2 Brass Inscriptions; and Moses with a Rod, and Aaron with his Mitre, taken down; and 20 Cherubims to be broke down, etc., etc.

Clare, Jan. 6. We brake down 1,000 pictures superstitious; I brake down 200; 3 of God the Father, and 3 of Christ and the Holy Lamb, and 3 of the Holy Ghost like a Dove with Wings; and the 12 Apostles were carved in Wood, on top of the Roof, which we gave orders to be taken down; and the Sun and Moon in the East Window, by the King's Arms, to* be taken down.

MA&AYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935.

On XiPinss from .Albion (From Our Special Correspondennt)

SALVE! From London to Singapore, Greeting!

To Catholic journalists in Great Britain it will be both an interest and a pleasure to see, in one course, the first number

- of the Malaya Catholic Leader, if only on the broad ground that every new­comer to the Church's forces in the realm of periodicals in a strengthening influence against what is in places a very dangerous and evil tide. Therefore the in s i words of this letter must be words of welcome for the new paper—words also of praise for the enterprise which is to give Catholic readers in the East a newspaper worthy of the high end in view. The world is shrinking, in the sense that inter-communication between countries widely separated by Natures physical boundaries is now but a matter of moments when the electric spark is brought into service. And even where the more leisurely process of letter-writing and mail delivery are invoked, the winged couriers of the air have to a great extent diminished the sense of distance by annihilating so much of time. It will be the aim of this weekly corres­pondence from London, then, to relate, simply and briefly, something of the Church's doing, or the doings of her sons and daughters, in England, Wales and Scotland, in such wise that Great Britain and Malaya may share in knowledge which can serve a purpose helpful to both.

SHORTENING THE LINKS. Pleasurable excitement has been caused

in business circles here in England by the announcement made in the House of Commons as to the projected extension of air communications within the Com­monwealth of Australia. Singapore is directly and beneficially concerned; because, apart from a very considerable further reduction in the cost of maiL, transit, the proposals include the likeU*=-hood of four air services weekly from Great Britain. Thus Catholics in Malaya^ will be in still closer touch with the Church's life over here. The time-factor, too, is to be brought into further sub­jection. It is expected that Singapore

. will be reached, with mails, in four days. The magic carpet is becoming every year, less an unattainable picture from the realm of romance, and more and more the symbol of reality! The new scheme, however, will take some time to achieve its full operation. Two years is mentioned as the period needed.

CARDINAL BOURNE. In Westminster Cathedral there lies

the body of one of the English Martyrs, Blessed John Southworth. Bofore that hallowed relic, as these words are being written, there are kneeling a number of n>en, women and children, supplicating the martyr in a special cause: that by the intercession of his prayers Blessed John Southworth may obtain restored health for the beloved Archbishop, His Eminence Cardinal Bourne. It is now two years since the Cardinal was stricken, while m Rome, by the illness which since then has so sadly sapped his strength and curtailed his movements. There have ween periods during the two years when His Eminence was distinctly and notably better; and this was particularly the case after a novena, some months ago, to Blessed John Southworth. By request

the Vicar-General, the Right Rev.

be recorded, swiftly and definitely, that once again His Eminence has profited in health from the prayers o* his people.

A DEATH IN THE EPISCOPATE. December has brought with it the loss

1924, by Knighthood; Ireland, too, had honoured her distinguished son, by making him an honorary Doctor of Laws (Dublin). Interest in his own land showed itself, in Sir Joseph's case, by a history of an eventful period: Ireland from Cromwell to Anne was perhaps his best-known piece of published writing.

MILL HILL ON THE AETHER. Catholic listeners—in periodically

catered for in the Sunday broadcast programmes, are to hear next Sunday

FOURTH CENTENARY OF THE DISSOLUTION,

On November 3, 1534, was passed the Act of Suppremacy, which proclaimed Henry VIII as head of the Church in England. On November 3—4, 1934, as an act of reparation to God for the na­tional apostacy, the Blessed Sacrament was exposed to the Veneration of the faithful and for the offering of united and continuous prayer in all the churches of the diocese of Liverpool for the

of the oldest member of the English evening a relay that should be much to canonisation of Blessed Thomas More Hierarchy, the Right Rev. Dr. Hugh Singleton, Bishop of Shrewsbury. Up­wards of eighty-three years of age, his lordship had been for a long time in feeble health, with the diocesan work-in the hands of his Coadjutor, Bishop Moriarty; but until three years ago Dr. Singleton was able single-handed to attend to the affairs of his see, a terri­tory embracing two extensive counties, Cheshire and Shropshire. The Bishop died at Birkenhead, where he was born and had long resided. Dr. Ambrose Mcriarty succeeds as Bishop of Shrews-hurry. His lordship went to Shrewsbury forty years ago, and has since then spent his life almost entirely in the diocesan city- He was raised to the episcopate in January, 1932, as titular Bishop of Miietopolis.

WALSINGHAM. There was a time in England when the

fame of the shrine of Our Lady of Walsingham—a reproduction of the Holy House—drew pilgrims from all parts to that hallowed spot; and it is not impos­sible that such pilgrims steps will be an increasing feature in the future. Last year's pilgrimage to the little "Slipper Chapel" at Houghton le Dale has been followed by the announcement that the Bishop of Northampton, Dr. Lawrence Youens, has acquired a. large house in Walsingham itself, and that a resident priest is to take up his quarters in the town. The house, it is stated, has an interesting neighbour; for it stands in the Friday Market, next door to the inn at which Queen Philippa of Hainault, the wife of Edward the Third, used to stay. The devotion to Our Lady of Walsingham is being restored, by the Bishop's request, in many places. At Nottingham^ for -example, the cathedral city of another diocese, a shrine was blessed on the Sunday before Christmas. The Nottingham shrine has been set-up by Canon Maurice Parmenties, who led the Nottingham party at/ the great Walsingham pilgrimage last August.

SIR JOSEPH NUNAN. Sir Joseph Nunan, ICC, who has just

died in a London Hospital at a little

their liking, since it will include a sermon by an interesting man delivered in an interesting place. St. Joseph's Foreign Missionary College at Mill Hill, whence the Bishop of Lamus, the Right Rev. Dr. Myers, is to be heard, is the great training ground for the missionary apostolate which was established by Cardinal Vaughan when he was a young priest even then on fire with zeal for the conversion of rural peoples. I t was to Mill Hill that the Cardinal re­tired, in broken health, to die; and his body lies in the little cemetery within the College grounds.

Bishop Myers is one of Cardinal Bourne's Auxiliaries in the Archdiocese of Westminster. Until his consecration, a few years ago, his work lay at St. Edmund's College, where he had ruled as President since 1918. Among his many duties Dr. Myers finds time of labour in Catholic journalism, as joint editor of the Clergy Review.

MONSIGUOR O'DOHERTY. Although the late Right Rev. Dr. Denis

O'Doherty, rector of the English College at Salamanca, had given his talents chiefly to Ireland and to Spain, he was widely known and esteemed also in England, where he had many admirers, not only for his scholarly personality but likewise for the writings, in learned Catholic reviews, by which he has a literary monument. Dr. O'Doherty's death is a loss in particular to the votaries of Church Music, a subject to which the late rector and devoted close study since his student days. He was noted for application to music while at Maynooth and afterwards at Ratisbon, and when a Commission of Church Music was set up for the Province of Connaught he became its first honorary secretary.

A NOTABLE CONVERT It is announced that Alicia Adelaide

Needham, the distinguished composer, has been received into the Church by Dom Aelred Waterhouse, O.S.B., of St. Augustine's Abbey, Ramsgate. Mrs. Needham is a lady who has to her credit many hundreds of Irish songs, hymns,

and Blessed John Fisher, put to death for the old Faith four hundred years ago. Blessed More died for the Faith, not for a point of order that <x>uld be dissociated from the Faiths. The vital importance of this point is well illus­trated by a detached and non-Catholic authority of high repute, Professor A. F . Pollard, in his opening talk in the B.B.C. series entitled "The Heritage of the Reformation." He says that a "funda­mental issue" was involved; namely, "was the Church of England part and parcel of the Catholic Church or an in­dependent self-governing Church?

The King's Book, issued in 1543, attempted a compromise. It contem­plated an ^Anglo-Catholic Church, a Franco-Catholic Church (or Gallican Church), a Spanish-Catholic Church, and so forth; and it declares, 'as they be distant in places, so they have distinct ministers and divers heads on earth yet be all these holy Churches but one holy-^. Church Catholic' Holy Mother Church was transfigured into a Holy Alliance, a band of brothers, a union or league of churches, each with its own head, but all bound together by a com­mon religious faith—just as the league of Nations, with separate national governments, is supposed to be bound together in a 'federation of the world' by a covenant professing a common belief in certain political principles." But, tersely summing up the whole matter, this is what Professor Pollard tells us: "This scheme," he says, "of 'one Holy Church Catholic with divers heads on earth' was of the earth, earthly; it was in effect not a solution, but a dissolution."

"NO BIGOT." As an introduction to a news report,

filling two columns of the Morecombe and Heysham Visitor of October 10, 1934, the following more than lives up to tradi­tion in rural England:

"Although he kept giving assurances that he was ' not a bigot,' that he was ' a charitable man,' and that he was ' not antagonistic,' the secretary of the National Free Church Council, Rev. S. W. Hughes, D.D., made a venomous attack on the Roman Catholic Church when he and other compositions. Her musical

more than sixty years of age, remains t a I e n t h a s b e e n honoured also ia. Wales, addressed a distinguished worker. Ireland was his w h e r e s h e h a s h e l d the office of President 0 f the NorecamC % \ auspices native country, his place of education, o f t h e National Eisteddfot, or bardic at the West End 2 ^ C ° U n d I

and the field of his early labours at S,tZjTgu" ' ***** °n

Irish Bar. England was his home in •• his latter years, when the English Bar " ~ •• • gave him practice and he resided in the neighbourhood of London. But in between these two periods in his life, Sir Joseph Nunan put in the most important years of his* career in British Central Afrira and British Guiana. He was a Judge of the Central African High Court, and of the East African Appeal Court, for several years in the early part of the century. In British Guiana he filled the post of Solicitor-General from 1906 until 1912; this was followed by the higher office of Attorney-General.

After-war problems, following the

ARCHBISHOP FORESEES A NEW CAMPAIGN FOR THE SCHOOLS.

Children being forced to go to Non-Catholic Schools.

A new campaign to obtain educational rights Is hinted at by the Archbishop of Cardiff in his Advent letter.

" Our poor people," writes Archbishop Mcstyn, "have drained their pockets in order to erect school buildings for their children, but lately it has happened that where Catholic parents asked for per­mission to build a school, and where the~e were a sufficient number of Catholic

close of the Great War in 1918, found children to fill such a school, permission Sir Joseph Nunan's gifts in requisition ha? been re'used and the children have on several commissions, most important been forced to attend a non-Catholic

isnop Butt, Catholics inthe/Archdiocese of all,; the Reparations Commission held school, aro now engagipg^ in £nothe* novena to 0 Vienna in 1920-21, at which he was "In some instaaces-ftermigs-ion has,j tee^

Blessed Martyr, for the same irtten- the British representative. His work in granted to build a school for juniors, 1 0 n ' a n d be a happiness if it can this and other ways was recognised, in that is, children up to 11 years of age,

or for seniors, that is, for children over the age of 11 years. Permission to build an all-age school is refused and we are told that those children who cannot attend our Catholic school on account of age, must attend the nearest local authority school.

'This is a matter that we cannot pass over in silence, and unless the Board of Education is prepared to treat us justly the Catholics of the whole country will have to consult together as to the best means to adopt to insist upon our rights being recog­nised.

"This is a matter for Catholic Action, buc before resorting to moral force let us have recourse t$£$>**a^er that God may mofqpfhe iearts^of those in autho­rity to treat us justly with regard to> oui schools."

2 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935.

ROME NEWS. P O P E CONFERS H I G H E S T

ORDER ON P R E S I D E N T OF ARGEiVil lNA.

Reward for Public Work and Participation in Congress

(from the "Universe" Correspondent)

Rome, Saturday. The highest Papal decoration, the

Supreme Order of Christ, has been con­ferred by the Holy Fatner upon General Justo, President of Argentina, as a sign of the Sovereign Pontiffs supreme satisfaction at the merits of General Justo as a Catholic statesman and his admirable participation in the Inter­national Eucharistic Congress at Buenos Aires.

The decoration will be formally bestowed on the President by the Papal Nuncio in Buenos Aires, Archbishop Ccrtesi.

The King of Italy and the Prince of Piedmont are among the very few mem­bers of this Papal order.

Cardinal Sincero's Second New Office Cardinal Sincero, Secretary of the

Oriental Congregation, has been nomi­nated President of the Pontifical Com­mission for the. Interpretation of the Codex of Canon Law. As the Holy Father called Cardinal Sincero to suc­ceed the late Cardinal Gasparri as head of the Commission for the Codification of thgJftr1'*!?**1 Cjaaoa T ^ » r - ^ r - n o ^ T r " has called him to fill yet another of the posts left vacant by the death of the great Cardinal-canonist

Cardinal Sincero is one of the leading canonists in Curia. He worked with Cardinal Gasparri all through the codifi­cation of the Canon Law and ever since its publication he has been the principal member of the Commission for its

.authentic interpretation.

Papai Audiences

Fr. Vincent McCormack, S.J., rector oi the Gregorian university, has com­pletely recovered irom nis recent serious iiiness and was received in private audience by the Holy father. Others received in private audience during this week were Cardinal Mmorreti, Arch­bishop oi Genoa, Cardinal Nasaiii Rocca. Archbishop oi Boiogna, and Archbishop Testa, Apostolic delegate for Egypt and Palestine, who leaves Rome very shortly to^' Jerusalem. .

The Holy Father* has also received several groups of newly ordained priests from various colleges; among them were the Major Seminary of Rome, the North American College, and the Portuguese College. Among the Portuguese stu­dents were five Goans, an African from Mozambique, and two from the Island of Madeira.

" Osservatore's" Congress Book

The Osservatore Romano is issuing in book form all the vivid accounts of the recent International Eucharistic Con-giess that were published in its columns from the departure of the Papal Mission from Rome until its return, and will err elude wi th . the famous interviewT

which Cardinal Pacelli, the Papal Legate, gave to the Osservatore Romano on his return. The booklet will be illustrated and will be on sale at the end of this month. Count deJla-JPerreT Editor of the Oss£^rWre Romano, has

js&z&en a "preface for the book.

Death of Count V. Sacconi

Count Vincenzo Sacconi, one of the principal ecclesiastical lawyers in Rome, har, died after a very brief illness, aged 71. He was a sin of Count Antonio Sacconi, who was Under-Secretary for Finance in the Government of Pope Pius IX. Count Vincenzo was noted for his eloquence and he was prominent in many charitable works in Rome.—R.I.P.

Newly Canonised Saint Honoured »

At the Capuchin church in Via Veneto, known to visitors for its famous bone-decorated cemetery, a solemn triduum has just been held in honour of St. Conrad of Parzham, the Capuchin lay-brother who was canonised last Whit-Sunday. The church was beautifully decorated ,f or the occasion and was filled to its u tmos t capacity, especially at the evening ceremonies.

The preachers were Archbiship Salotti, Archbishop Rosa of Perugia, and, on the closing evening, Cardinal Pacelli. At the Masses and Benedictions, Cardinal Granito Pignatelli di Belmonte, Cardinal Laurenti, Cardinal Verde and Cardinal Marchetti Selvaggiani assisted in the celebrations.

C A R D I N A L M U N D E L E I N ' S

SILVER J U B I L E E .

A few weeks ago, in Chicago, His Eminence Cardinal Mundelein celebrated the twenty-fifth anniversary of- his episcopal consecration. The religious rejoicings, which had their centre at the Cathedral of the Holy Name, were a t ­tended by a concourse of many hundreds of priests recalling the scene in the same place at the great gathering for the Intertionai Eucharistic Congress in 1926. The xnoment_JUu^tr^^

^cxDJn^a^^ying'^n^tograph is when His Eminence, attended by an escort of honour of Papal Knights and other high officials, gave his blessing during the progress outside the Cathedral. As at the Eucharistic Congress, amplifiers, it will be noticed, have been erected to convey the service to the crowds who could not find place in the church itself.

The silver jubilee was of the Cardinal's elevation, in 1909, as titular Bishop of Loryma and Auxiliary for Brooklyn. Hh' translation to Chicago took place in 1915, and ten years ago he was raised to the Sacred College.

ITALY OUR LADY OF LORETO

PATRONESS OF AVIATORS.

Festival at Loreto

For the feast of the Translation of the Holy House of Loreto, Archbishop Borgonsiini Duca, Nuncia in Italy, went t3 Loreto and presided at the ceremonies. A few months ago the sanctuary of Loreto passed to the Holy See as a part of its extraterritorial dominion. Sol­diers of the Italian Air Force took part in the procession of the statue of our Lady of Loreto, Patroness of Aviator?.

ENGLAND SAINTS—OLD AND NEW.

Converts to Catholicism from Protes­tantism often remark on the absence of representations of the Saints of the Old Testament from modernly built Catholic Churches in England and Wales. But an explanation for this has lately been brought to light by an entry found in a Puritain's Diary of the year 1643 published recently in a book of Miscel­lanea as follows:—

Ofley, Feb. 27. A Deputy brake down 50 superstitious Pictures; a Cross on the Chancel, 2 Brass Inscriptions; and Moses with a Rod, and Aaron with his Mitre, taken down; and 20 Cherubims to be broke down, etc., etc.

Clare, Jan. 6. We brake down 1,000 pictures superstitious; I brake down 200; 3 of God the Father, and 3 of Christ and the Holy Lamb, and 3 of the Holy Ghost like a Dove with Wings; and the 12 Apostles were carved in Wood, on top of the Roof, which we gave orders to be taken down; and the Sun and Moon in the East Window, by the King's Arms, to* be taken down.

MA&AYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935.

On XiPinss from .Albion (From Our Special Correspondennt)

SALVE! From London to Singapore, Greeting!

To Catholic journalists in Great Britain it will be both an interest and a pleasure to see, in one course, the first number

- of the Malaya Catholic Leader, if only on the broad ground that every new­comer to the Church's forces in the realm of periodicals in a strengthening influence against what is in places a very dangerous and evil tide. Therefore the in s i words of this letter must be words of welcome for the new paper—words also of praise for the enterprise which is to give Catholic readers in the East a newspaper worthy of the high end in view. The world is shrinking, in the sense that inter-communication between countries widely separated by Natures physical boundaries is now but a matter of moments when the electric spark is brought into service. And even where the more leisurely process of letter-writing and mail delivery are invoked, the winged couriers of the air have to a great extent diminished the sense of distance by annihilating so much of time. It will be the aim of this weekly corres­pondence from London, then, to relate, simply and briefly, something of the Church's doing, or the doings of her sons and daughters, in England, Wales and Scotland, in such wise that Great Britain and Malaya may share in knowledge which can serve a purpose helpful to both.

SHORTENING THE LINKS. Pleasurable excitement has been caused

in business circles here in England by the announcement made in the House of Commons as to the projected extension of air communications within the Com­monwealth of Australia. Singapore is directly and beneficially concerned; because, apart from a very considerable further reduction in the cost of maiL, transit, the proposals include the likeU*=-hood of four air services weekly from Great Britain. Thus Catholics in Malaya^ will be in still closer touch with the Church's life over here. The time-factor, too, is to be brought into further sub­jection. It is expected that Singapore

. will be reached, with mails, in four days. The magic carpet is becoming every year, less an unattainable picture from the realm of romance, and more and more the symbol of reality! The new scheme, however, will take some time to achieve its full operation. Two years is mentioned as the period needed.

CARDINAL BOURNE. In Westminster Cathedral there lies

the body of one of the English Martyrs, Blessed John Southworth. Bofore that hallowed relic, as these words are being written, there are kneeling a number of n>en, women and children, supplicating the martyr in a special cause: that by the intercession of his prayers Blessed John Southworth may obtain restored health for the beloved Archbishop, His Eminence Cardinal Bourne. It is now two years since the Cardinal was stricken, while m Rome, by the illness which since then has so sadly sapped his strength and curtailed his movements. There have ween periods during the two years when His Eminence was distinctly and notably better; and this was particularly the case after a novena, some months ago, to Blessed John Southworth. By request

the Vicar-General, the Right Rev.

be recorded, swiftly and definitely, that once again His Eminence has profited in health from the prayers o* his people.

A DEATH IN THE EPISCOPATE. December has brought with it the loss

1924, by Knighthood; Ireland, too, had honoured her distinguished son, by making him an honorary Doctor of Laws (Dublin). Interest in his own land showed itself, in Sir Joseph's case, by a history of an eventful period: Ireland from Cromwell to Anne was perhaps his best-known piece of published writing.

MILL HILL ON THE AETHER. Catholic listeners—in periodically

catered for in the Sunday broadcast programmes, are to hear next Sunday

FOURTH CENTENARY OF THE DISSOLUTION,

On November 3, 1534, was passed the Act of Suppremacy, which proclaimed Henry VIII as head of the Church in England. On November 3—4, 1934, as an act of reparation to God for the na­tional apostacy, the Blessed Sacrament was exposed to the Veneration of the faithful and for the offering of united and continuous prayer in all the churches of the diocese of Liverpool for the

of the oldest member of the English evening a relay that should be much to canonisation of Blessed Thomas More Hierarchy, the Right Rev. Dr. Hugh Singleton, Bishop of Shrewsbury. Up­wards of eighty-three years of age, his lordship had been for a long time in feeble health, with the diocesan work-in the hands of his Coadjutor, Bishop Moriarty; but until three years ago Dr. Singleton was able single-handed to attend to the affairs of his see, a terri­tory embracing two extensive counties, Cheshire and Shropshire. The Bishop died at Birkenhead, where he was born and had long resided. Dr. Ambrose Mcriarty succeeds as Bishop of Shrews-hurry. His lordship went to Shrewsbury forty years ago, and has since then spent his life almost entirely in the diocesan city- He was raised to the episcopate in January, 1932, as titular Bishop of Miietopolis.

WALSINGHAM. There was a time in England when the

fame of the shrine of Our Lady of Walsingham—a reproduction of the Holy House—drew pilgrims from all parts to that hallowed spot; and it is not impos­sible that such pilgrims steps will be an increasing feature in the future. Last year's pilgrimage to the little "Slipper Chapel" at Houghton le Dale has been followed by the announcement that the Bishop of Northampton, Dr. Lawrence Youens, has acquired a. large house in Walsingham itself, and that a resident priest is to take up his quarters in the town. The house, it is stated, has an interesting neighbour; for it stands in the Friday Market, next door to the inn at which Queen Philippa of Hainault, the wife of Edward the Third, used to stay. The devotion to Our Lady of Walsingham is being restored, by the Bishop's request, in many places. At Nottingham^ for -example, the cathedral city of another diocese, a shrine was blessed on the Sunday before Christmas. The Nottingham shrine has been set-up by Canon Maurice Parmenties, who led the Nottingham party at/ the great Walsingham pilgrimage last August.

SIR JOSEPH NUNAN. Sir Joseph Nunan, ICC, who has just

died in a London Hospital at a little

their liking, since it will include a sermon by an interesting man delivered in an interesting place. St. Joseph's Foreign Missionary College at Mill Hill, whence the Bishop of Lamus, the Right Rev. Dr. Myers, is to be heard, is the great training ground for the missionary apostolate which was established by Cardinal Vaughan when he was a young priest even then on fire with zeal for the conversion of rural peoples. I t was to Mill Hill that the Cardinal re­tired, in broken health, to die; and his body lies in the little cemetery within the College grounds.

Bishop Myers is one of Cardinal Bourne's Auxiliaries in the Archdiocese of Westminster. Until his consecration, a few years ago, his work lay at St. Edmund's College, where he had ruled as President since 1918. Among his many duties Dr. Myers finds time of labour in Catholic journalism, as joint editor of the Clergy Review.

MONSIGUOR O'DOHERTY. Although the late Right Rev. Dr. Denis

O'Doherty, rector of the English College at Salamanca, had given his talents chiefly to Ireland and to Spain, he was widely known and esteemed also in England, where he had many admirers, not only for his scholarly personality but likewise for the writings, in learned Catholic reviews, by which he has a literary monument. Dr. O'Doherty's death is a loss in particular to the votaries of Church Music, a subject to which the late rector and devoted close study since his student days. He was noted for application to music while at Maynooth and afterwards at Ratisbon, and when a Commission of Church Music was set up for the Province of Connaught he became its first honorary secretary.

A NOTABLE CONVERT It is announced that Alicia Adelaide

Needham, the distinguished composer, has been received into the Church by Dom Aelred Waterhouse, O.S.B., of St. Augustine's Abbey, Ramsgate. Mrs. Needham is a lady who has to her credit many hundreds of Irish songs, hymns,

and Blessed John Fisher, put to death for the old Faith four hundred years ago. Blessed More died for the Faith, not for a point of order that <x>uld be dissociated from the Faiths. The vital importance of this point is well illus­trated by a detached and non-Catholic authority of high repute, Professor A. F . Pollard, in his opening talk in the B.B.C. series entitled "The Heritage of the Reformation." He says that a "funda­mental issue" was involved; namely, "was the Church of England part and parcel of the Catholic Church or an in­dependent self-governing Church?

The King's Book, issued in 1543, attempted a compromise. It contem­plated an ^Anglo-Catholic Church, a Franco-Catholic Church (or Gallican Church), a Spanish-Catholic Church, and so forth; and it declares, 'as they be distant in places, so they have distinct ministers and divers heads on earth yet be all these holy Churches but one holy-^. Church Catholic' Holy Mother Church was transfigured into a Holy Alliance, a band of brothers, a union or league of churches, each with its own head, but all bound together by a com­mon religious faith—just as the league of Nations, with separate national governments, is supposed to be bound together in a 'federation of the world' by a covenant professing a common belief in certain political principles." But, tersely summing up the whole matter, this is what Professor Pollard tells us: "This scheme," he says, "of 'one Holy Church Catholic with divers heads on earth' was of the earth, earthly; it was in effect not a solution, but a dissolution."

"NO BIGOT." As an introduction to a news report,

filling two columns of the Morecombe and Heysham Visitor of October 10, 1934, the following more than lives up to tradi­tion in rural England:

"Although he kept giving assurances that he was ' not a bigot,' that he was ' a charitable man,' and that he was ' not antagonistic,' the secretary of the National Free Church Council, Rev. S. W. Hughes, D.D., made a venomous attack on the Roman Catholic Church when he and other compositions. Her musical

more than sixty years of age, remains t a I e n t h a s b e e n honoured also ia. Wales, addressed a distinguished worker. Ireland was his w h e r e s h e h a s h e l d the office of President 0 f the NorecamC % \ auspices native country, his place of education, o f t h e National Eisteddfot, or bardic at the West End 2 ^ C ° U n d I

and the field of his early labours at S,tZjTgu" ' ***** °n

Irish Bar. England was his home in •• his latter years, when the English Bar " ~ •• • gave him practice and he resided in the neighbourhood of London. But in between these two periods in his life, Sir Joseph Nunan put in the most important years of his* career in British Central Afrira and British Guiana. He was a Judge of the Central African High Court, and of the East African Appeal Court, for several years in the early part of the century. In British Guiana he filled the post of Solicitor-General from 1906 until 1912; this was followed by the higher office of Attorney-General.

After-war problems, following the

ARCHBISHOP FORESEES A NEW CAMPAIGN FOR THE SCHOOLS.

Children being forced to go to Non-Catholic Schools.

A new campaign to obtain educational rights Is hinted at by the Archbishop of Cardiff in his Advent letter.

" Our poor people," writes Archbishop Mcstyn, "have drained their pockets in order to erect school buildings for their children, but lately it has happened that where Catholic parents asked for per­mission to build a school, and where the~e were a sufficient number of Catholic

close of the Great War in 1918, found children to fill such a school, permission Sir Joseph Nunan's gifts in requisition ha? been re'used and the children have on several commissions, most important been forced to attend a non-Catholic

isnop Butt, Catholics inthe/Archdiocese of all,; the Reparations Commission held school, aro now engagipg^ in £nothe* novena to 0 Vienna in 1920-21, at which he was "In some instaaces-ftermigs-ion has,j tee^

Blessed Martyr, for the same irtten- the British representative. His work in granted to build a school for juniors, 1 0 n ' a n d be a happiness if it can this and other ways was recognised, in that is, children up to 11 years of age,

or for seniors, that is, for children over the age of 11 years. Permission to build an all-age school is refused and we are told that those children who cannot attend our Catholic school on account of age, must attend the nearest local authority school.

'This is a matter that we cannot pass over in silence, and unless the Board of Education is prepared to treat us justly the Catholics of the whole country will have to consult together as to the best means to adopt to insist upon our rights being recog­nised.

"This is a matter for Catholic Action, buc before resorting to moral force let us have recourse t$£$>**a^er that God may mofqpfhe iearts^of those in autho­rity to treat us justly with regard to> oui schools."

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th , 1935. M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th , 1935.

YOUNG PEOPLES PAGE J The Strange Escape of the King's A CHALLENGE. Welcome to the Three Kings: Children! Boys and Girls:—Wise men went from

the East to Jernsalam ninteen hundred and thirty-five years ago*. They went there to worship the Virgin's Son. To­day the journey might be done in two days by aeroplane; but it took the Wise Men all of two years to go there by caravan, journeying through deserts and passing over mountains almost impass­able. And when they got there they found the young Child with Mary His Mother, and fell down and worshipped Him; and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto Him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. This is the event which we commemorate in the Mystery of the Magi coming to Bethlehem on the twelfth-day after Christmas. And it is a great mystery. For the Magi were the first-fruits of that Gentile Church of which we are the ingathering. To us the voice of the Apostles, to them a star, proclaiming, as a voice from heaven, the advent of a Saviour.

While He lay in the manger, He drew to Himself wise men from the East. While He was unknown in the stable, He was recognised in the firmament of the heavens by means of a star. And, through being thus recognised in the heayens, he made Himself known in the stable. So this Twelfth-Day is called in the Greek language 'Epiphaneia," which is, being interpreted, 1 Manifestation/* Wherein is manifested both the great­ness and the lowliness of Him, Whose greatness was attested in the stars of heaven, and Who, being sought on earth, is found so lowly that there is no room for Him in the inn.

But that is not all the mystery. Though he is found in fashion as a little Child wrapped in swaddling-clothes, He is the object a t once of worship to the wise men and of terror to the godless. For Herod feared when he heard from the wise men of Him whom they sought and of whose birth they knew by the witness of a star. How fearful, then, will be the judgment seat of him, Who, even as a Suckling, struck terror into the hearts and minds of haughty kings? And how much wiser is the thought of those who seek Christ like the wise men, to worship Him, than the thought of those who seek Him, like Herod, to dethrone and to slay Him,, to put Him to that same death, which He came to suffer willingly for their salvation at the hands of His enemies, that death which, by His very death, He has trodden down and turned to victory!

When Herod knew of the birth of our King, he betook himself to his cunning wiles, and, lest he should be deprived of an earthly kingdom, he desired the wise men to search diligently for the young Child, and, when they had found Him, to bring word to him again. He said: 'in order that he also might come and worship the Child/ But really he meant that, when he had found Him he might put Him to death.

But see how puny, of how light weight is the malice of men, even of great men, when it is tried against the counsel of God. It is written: "There is no wisdom, nor understanding, nor counsel, against the Lord." So the star still led on the wise men after they had left the city of Jerusalem, and they found the new-born King, and presented unto ; Him gifts. Then they were warned in a dream that they should not return to Herod. And

thus it came to pass that, when Herod sought JESUS, he could not find Him— even so is it at all times with hypocrites, they make pretence to seek the Lord to worship Him, and they find Him not.

Now it is well to know the meanings of the gifts offered by the wise men to JESUS. Gold is the fitting gift to a King. Frankincense is offered in sacri­fice to God. Myrrh is used to embalm the bodies of the dead. By these gifts, therefore, the wise men set forth three things concerning Him unto Whom they offered them: by the gold, that He was King; by the frankincense, that He wan God; by the myrrh, that He was to die.

But there are in this world some here­tics who believe JESUS to be God, but confess not His Kingly dominion over all things; these offer Him frankincense, but refuse Him gold. There are some others who admit that He is King, but deny that He is God; these present unto Him gold, but will not give Him frankin­cense. There are yet other heretics who profess that Christ is both God and King, but not that He took on a dying nature; these offer Him gold and frankincense, but not myrrh for His Divine Manhood.

Let, us, then, dear Boys and Girls, present gold unto the new-born Lord, acknowledging His universal Kingship; let us offer unto Him frankincense, con­fessing that He Who hath been made manifest to us in time, is God before ever time was or existed; and, lastly, let us give unto Him myrrh, believing that He, who cannot suffer as touching His God­head, was made capable of death as touching His Manhood, that manhood which he shareth with each one of us.

There is yet another thing worth knowing, especially by those who live in the East. It was the opinion of a cer­tain branch of Manichaean heretics called Priscillianists, who troubled Spain in the fourth century A.D., that every man born is bora under the influence of a star; and to confirm this notion they bring forward the instance of the star of Bethlehem, which appeared when the Lord was born; and they call this star His star, meaning thereby that it is the star ruling His fate or destiny. But listen to the words of the Gospel con­cerning this star, they are: "It went be­fore, till it stood over where the young Child was." From this we see that it was not the young Child who followed the star, but the star which followed the young Child, as if to show that the young Child ruled the star, instead of the star ruling Him. Also let us hear 0 1 this subject the exhortation of the learned Pope St. Gregory the Great, who is one of the four great doctors of the Church, and who ruled the Universal Church for fourteen years till his death in 604 A D . He says:

"But I pray that the hearts of the faithful may ever be free from the thought that anything ruleth their des­tiny. In this world there is but One Who ruleth the destiny of man, even He who made man; neither was man made for the stars, but the stars for man; and if we say that they rule his destiny, we set them above him for whose service they were made."

And now let me conclude with two hymns'from the Roman Breviary, which sum up all that I have told you in the foregoing. The first is of unknown origin. The second is by Aurelins Prudentius Clemens and translated by the Rev. E. Caswall.

FIRST HYMN. Bright as a fiery beacon gleams The guiding star, whose mystic beams Shone o'er the crib where, veiled' in clay, The new born King of Glory lay.

When to the manger came the three, They fell in worship on tho knee. Then to the King their gifts unfold, The myrrh, the frankincense, and ?:old.

JESU, Whom now the Gentiles see, Father and Spirit, One and Three, To Thee, one God, be glory given, By men on earth, by Saints in heaven.

JESU, by Gentiles now adored, With Father and with Holy Ghost, To Thee be praise, as God and Lord, On earth as 'mid the. Angelic host.

SECOND HYMN. BETHLEHEM! of noblest cities, None can once with thee compare; Thou alone the Lord of heaven, Didst for us Incarnate bear..

Fairer than the sun at morning, Was the star that told His birth; To the lands their God announcing, Hid beneath a form of earth.

By its lambent beauty guided, See, the Eastern Kings appear; See them bend, their gifts to offer,— Gifts of incense, gold, and myrrh.

Offerings of mystic meaning!— Incense doth the God disclose; Gold a Royal Child proclaimeth; Myrrh a future tomb foreshows.

Holy JESU, in Thy brightness To the Gentile world displayed! With the Father and the Spirit, Endless praise to thee be paid.

Wishing you now, dear Boys and Girls, not only all the happiness that you could wish yourselves, but also all the happiness and blessings that the Holy Infant Jesus intends to shower upon you during the whole year 1935.

Believe me,

Yours devotedly, UNCLE LAURENCE.

All young people need milk every

day:

for preference

"MILKMAID MILK.

I f

G O D — C R E A T I O N — A N D U S . By AGNES MOTT.

The most finely balanced of all God's creatures is man. He is able to stand upright, to sit, to lie, to kneel and to crouch. He is able to walk backwards, forwards, and sideways to every point of the compass. He is able to hop or stand on one leg. He can walk, run, leap, dance, jump, take short or long strides, balance on his toes, swing him­self by his arms and climb a height.

He can crawl or creep like an insect, turn a somersault like a porpoise, spin

'round like a teetotum and stand on his> head! He can swim like a frog and float on his back. He can dive like a diving bird into the waves and come up again to the surface. He can roll over on the ground like a rolling-pin and wriggle like a worm. He can balance alterna­tely on his feet and hands, turning Katherine wheels! He can bend himself from the waist like the blade of a pen­knife, bring his legs together like a pai r of seissors, or his hands together like a pair of pincers.

Almost the only thing man cannot do is to fly with his body. But he can climb up and down a ladder, or up and down a rope hung in mid-air from a fixed point. With the aid of a rope he can climb steep mountains and precipices, and with the aid of an axe he can ascend slippery ice slopes. He can cross deep gorges suspended to a rope held taut between, two points.

If skilled at balancing, he can walk a tightrope. He can walk across a pole or plank in order to cross a stream. He can wade or ford a river. He can skate on ice or toboggan or ski in the snow. He can carry heavy burdens whilst walking, either on his head, his shoulders, his back or his hip. He can pull or push a weight along the ground. He can draw or push a vehicle such as a sledge, handcart or wheelbarrow. He can work a treadmill with his feet, or press out the wine in the winepress.

In sport he becomes specially adept at balancing the muscles of the body and using hands, eyes and feet in unison.

Jester: Solution. By Henry Ernest Dudeney.

Although the King's jester promised that he would "thereafter make the manner thereof plain to all," there is no record of his having ever done so. I will therefore submit to the reader my own views as to the probable solutions to the mysteries involved.

THE MYSTERIOUS ROPE.

When the jester "divided his rope in half," it does not follow that he cut it into two parts, each half the original length of the rope. No doubt he simply untwisted the strands, and so divided it into two ropes, each of the original length, but onehalf the thickness. He would thus be able to tie the two to­gether and make a rope nearly twice the original length, with which it is quite conceivable that he made good his escape from the dungeon.

THE UNDERGROUND MAZE.

How did the jester find his way out of the maze in the dark ? • He had simply to grope his way to a wall and then keep on walking without once removing his left hand (or right hand) from the wall. Starting from A, the dotted line will make the route clear when he goes to the left. If the reader tries the route to the right in the same way he will be equally successful; in fact, the two routes unite and cover every part of the walls of the . maze except those two detached parts on the left hand side—one piece like a U, and the other like a dis­torted* E. This rule will apply to the majority of mazes and puzzle gardens;

then, while standing in the bows, had given a series of violent jerks, the boat would have been put to practical test, and it is said that a speed of three miles an hour may be attained.

THE ROYAL GARDENS.

This puzzle must have struck many readers as being absolutely impossible. The jester said: "I had, of a truth, entered every one of the sixteen gardens once, and never more than once." If we follow the route shown in the accom­panying diagram, we find that there is no difficulty in once entering all the gardens but one before reaching the last garden containing the exit B. The dif­ficulty is to get into the garden with a star, because if we leave the B garden we are compelled to enter it a second time before escaping, and no garden may be entered twice. The trick consists in the fact that you may enter that starred garden without necessarily leaving the other. If, when the jester got to the

Short stories, anecdotes, and riddles are periodical world tourists . They come and go, and t h e y come again, at fair ly regular intervals . Now it happens, inevitably, that in the same city and district t h e same story ge ts repeated over and over again, in pass ing. The only offence that one can commit in th i s connection is to repeat t h e same story twice to the same listener. Thus I admit no offence if I tell in these columns what others e lsewhere have told before me, but if any reader can convict me of repeating myself in a short story, anecdote or conun­drum any t ime within a thousand and one days , on each separate occasion the informant whose pointer is the first to be opened at th i s office will be awarded $ 5 ; all the names of those whose envelopes are opened subsequently will receive honourable ment ion .—Edi tor , M.C.L.

B M i l

- + H - H H - [ + + ! + " i " r i

In olden times the Greeks were great athletes, and took a special pride in-wrestling, running and throwing the quoit or dise. St. Paul, in writing to the Greeks at Corinth, upheld the disciplin­ing of the body. He said: " I therefore so run, not as at an uncertainty; I so fight not as one beating the air: But I chastise my body and bring it into subjection: lest perhaps when I have-preached to others I myself should* become a castaway" (I Cor. ix. 26).

Vocabulary.—Suspend: To hang from something above. From Lat. sus, above and pendere, to hang.

Athlete: One who performs physical exercise. From Gr. athlein, to contend; root athlon, a prize.

Discipline: Training of the physical-mental °and moral powers. From Lat. discipline, instruction; root discere, to learn.

Subjection: Under the power of an­other. From Lat. sub, under; jacere, to* throw or cast; to cast under.

What does a meditation on the powers of the human creature help us to understand?

What would you say to this: "Man obtains all his powers from nature**?

fjijj^^^^^a^y^

gateway where the dotted line makes a sharp bend, his intention had been to hide in the starred garden, but after he had put one foot through the doorway,

but if the centre were enclosed by an isolated wall in the form of a split ring, the jester would simply have gone round and round this ring.

THE SECRET LOCK. This puzzle entailed the finding of an

English word of three letters, each letter being found on a different dial. Now, there is no English word composed of consonents alone, and the only vowel appearing any where on the dials is Y. So English word begins with Y and has the two other letters consonents, and all tl«o words of three lettersending in Y (with two consonents) either begin with an S or have H. L. or R as their second letter. But these four consonents do not appear. Therefore Y must occur in the middle, and the only word that I can find is "PYX/* and there can be no doubt that this was the word. At any rate, it solves our puzzle.

CROSSING THE MOAT.

No doubt some of my readers will smile at the statement that a man in a boat on smooth water can pull himself across with the tiller rope. But it is a *act! If the jester had fastened the end °* the rope to the stem of the boat and

upon the star, he discovered it was a false alarm and withdrew, he could say: "I entered the starred garden, because I put my foot and part of my body in it; and I did not enter the other garden twice, because after once going in I never left it until I made my exit at B." This is the only answer possible, and it was doubtless that which the jester in­tended.

BRIDGING THE DITCH.

The solution to this puzzle is best explained by illustration. If he had placed the eight planks, in the manner shown, across the angle of the ditch, he would have been able to cross without much trouble. The King's jester might thus have well overcome all his difficul­ties and got safely away, as he has told us that he succeeded in doing.

A great editor's small daughter, returning from Sunday school one after­noon with an illustrated text in her hand, was asked by her father what she had in her hand.

"Oh," said the child, "it's only an ad. abcut heaven."

* * * # *

Teacher: "Every day we breathe oxygen. What do we breathe at night?"

Pupil: "Nitrogen." * * * * *

Bobby did not seem to be paying much attention to the lesson, so his teacher thought to test him.

"Now, Bobby Jones!" she cried, "where are elephants found?"

"Well, miss," said Bobby, "they are so big they aren't very often lost."

. * £ * * * *,. Teacher: "Why is our language called

tho mother tongue?" Scholar: "Because father never gets

a chance to use it." * if. * * #

Daughter: "If I pass the elementary examination, I'm going to study biology, psychology, and physiology."

Father: "Urn—that is all very well, but I recommend you not to neglect washology, cookology, and sewology."

* * * * * Mother: "What are you crying for?" Johnny: "Father caught his finger in

the door." —Mothers—^Most people would laugh at

"Xoah's Ark was made of wood, and Jean of Arc was maid of Orleans."

* * * * * Freddy: "Dad, what's a family tie?'* Dad: "Mine. Everytime I want it,

ore of you boys is wearing it. * * ( * * *

Tom: 'Father, are politics plural?" Father: "No, there isn't anything

more singular in the world than politics. * * * * *

Teacher: "We borrowed our numerals from the Arabs, our calendar from the Romans, and our banking from the Italians. Can anyone think of any other examples."

Charlie: "Our lawnmower from the ^Smiths, our sewing machine from the Jones, and a pair of steps from Miss Evans."

* * * * * The keeper had caught a boy having

a dip in the lake. "Can't you read the* notice, 'No swim­

ming allowed'? he asked sternly." "That's all right," said the boy, "I

car.'t swim." * * * * *

Mother: "And what did you do with the sixpence I gave you for taking your medicine?"

Small Son: "I bought three-pennorth of sweets and gave Tom the other three­pence for taking the medicine for me."

that." Johnny: "That's what I did."

* * * * * An inspector, examining a class in

religious knowledge, asked the following question of a little girl, intending it for a catch:

"What was the difference between Noah's Ark and Joan of Arc?"

He was was not a little surprised when the child, answering, said:

The raw police constable paraded before his officer and requested a change of beat.

On being asked the reason, he said: "Wrell, sir, my beat is in Wheat Street where the corn exchange is, and on market days all the farmers meet there and talk so much about corn—corn—corn —that my feet get sore listening to 'em, sir!"

• *

t o * NOW i NOW is the time to fay the foundation of Baby's future health —on Cow & Gate he will grow to strong and healthy mar hood !

Cow & Gate builds bone, flesh and tissue in correct and normal proportions.

!t is a complete Food —rich in Vitamin " D."

C O W & GATE MILK F O O D THE BEST MILK FOR BABIES WHEN NATURAL FEEDING FAILS

Agents for South Malaya, Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO.. LTD. , Singapore.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th , 1935. M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th , 1935.

YOUNG PEOPLES PAGE J The Strange Escape of the King's A CHALLENGE. Welcome to the Three Kings: Children! Boys and Girls:—Wise men went from

the East to Jernsalam ninteen hundred and thirty-five years ago*. They went there to worship the Virgin's Son. To­day the journey might be done in two days by aeroplane; but it took the Wise Men all of two years to go there by caravan, journeying through deserts and passing over mountains almost impass­able. And when they got there they found the young Child with Mary His Mother, and fell down and worshipped Him; and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto Him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. This is the event which we commemorate in the Mystery of the Magi coming to Bethlehem on the twelfth-day after Christmas. And it is a great mystery. For the Magi were the first-fruits of that Gentile Church of which we are the ingathering. To us the voice of the Apostles, to them a star, proclaiming, as a voice from heaven, the advent of a Saviour.

While He lay in the manger, He drew to Himself wise men from the East. While He was unknown in the stable, He was recognised in the firmament of the heavens by means of a star. And, through being thus recognised in the heayens, he made Himself known in the stable. So this Twelfth-Day is called in the Greek language 'Epiphaneia," which is, being interpreted, 1 Manifestation/* Wherein is manifested both the great­ness and the lowliness of Him, Whose greatness was attested in the stars of heaven, and Who, being sought on earth, is found so lowly that there is no room for Him in the inn.

But that is not all the mystery. Though he is found in fashion as a little Child wrapped in swaddling-clothes, He is the object a t once of worship to the wise men and of terror to the godless. For Herod feared when he heard from the wise men of Him whom they sought and of whose birth they knew by the witness of a star. How fearful, then, will be the judgment seat of him, Who, even as a Suckling, struck terror into the hearts and minds of haughty kings? And how much wiser is the thought of those who seek Christ like the wise men, to worship Him, than the thought of those who seek Him, like Herod, to dethrone and to slay Him,, to put Him to that same death, which He came to suffer willingly for their salvation at the hands of His enemies, that death which, by His very death, He has trodden down and turned to victory!

When Herod knew of the birth of our King, he betook himself to his cunning wiles, and, lest he should be deprived of an earthly kingdom, he desired the wise men to search diligently for the young Child, and, when they had found Him, to bring word to him again. He said: 'in order that he also might come and worship the Child/ But really he meant that, when he had found Him he might put Him to death.

But see how puny, of how light weight is the malice of men, even of great men, when it is tried against the counsel of God. It is written: "There is no wisdom, nor understanding, nor counsel, against the Lord." So the star still led on the wise men after they had left the city of Jerusalem, and they found the new-born King, and presented unto ; Him gifts. Then they were warned in a dream that they should not return to Herod. And

thus it came to pass that, when Herod sought JESUS, he could not find Him— even so is it at all times with hypocrites, they make pretence to seek the Lord to worship Him, and they find Him not.

Now it is well to know the meanings of the gifts offered by the wise men to JESUS. Gold is the fitting gift to a King. Frankincense is offered in sacri­fice to God. Myrrh is used to embalm the bodies of the dead. By these gifts, therefore, the wise men set forth three things concerning Him unto Whom they offered them: by the gold, that He was King; by the frankincense, that He wan God; by the myrrh, that He was to die.

But there are in this world some here­tics who believe JESUS to be God, but confess not His Kingly dominion over all things; these offer Him frankincense, but refuse Him gold. There are some others who admit that He is King, but deny that He is God; these present unto Him gold, but will not give Him frankin­cense. There are yet other heretics who profess that Christ is both God and King, but not that He took on a dying nature; these offer Him gold and frankincense, but not myrrh for His Divine Manhood.

Let, us, then, dear Boys and Girls, present gold unto the new-born Lord, acknowledging His universal Kingship; let us offer unto Him frankincense, con­fessing that He Who hath been made manifest to us in time, is God before ever time was or existed; and, lastly, let us give unto Him myrrh, believing that He, who cannot suffer as touching His God­head, was made capable of death as touching His Manhood, that manhood which he shareth with each one of us.

There is yet another thing worth knowing, especially by those who live in the East. It was the opinion of a cer­tain branch of Manichaean heretics called Priscillianists, who troubled Spain in the fourth century A.D., that every man born is bora under the influence of a star; and to confirm this notion they bring forward the instance of the star of Bethlehem, which appeared when the Lord was born; and they call this star His star, meaning thereby that it is the star ruling His fate or destiny. But listen to the words of the Gospel con­cerning this star, they are: "It went be­fore, till it stood over where the young Child was." From this we see that it was not the young Child who followed the star, but the star which followed the young Child, as if to show that the young Child ruled the star, instead of the star ruling Him. Also let us hear 0 1 this subject the exhortation of the learned Pope St. Gregory the Great, who is one of the four great doctors of the Church, and who ruled the Universal Church for fourteen years till his death in 604 A D . He says:

"But I pray that the hearts of the faithful may ever be free from the thought that anything ruleth their des­tiny. In this world there is but One Who ruleth the destiny of man, even He who made man; neither was man made for the stars, but the stars for man; and if we say that they rule his destiny, we set them above him for whose service they were made."

And now let me conclude with two hymns'from the Roman Breviary, which sum up all that I have told you in the foregoing. The first is of unknown origin. The second is by Aurelins Prudentius Clemens and translated by the Rev. E. Caswall.

FIRST HYMN. Bright as a fiery beacon gleams The guiding star, whose mystic beams Shone o'er the crib where, veiled' in clay, The new born King of Glory lay.

When to the manger came the three, They fell in worship on tho knee. Then to the King their gifts unfold, The myrrh, the frankincense, and ?:old.

JESU, Whom now the Gentiles see, Father and Spirit, One and Three, To Thee, one God, be glory given, By men on earth, by Saints in heaven.

JESU, by Gentiles now adored, With Father and with Holy Ghost, To Thee be praise, as God and Lord, On earth as 'mid the. Angelic host.

SECOND HYMN. BETHLEHEM! of noblest cities, None can once with thee compare; Thou alone the Lord of heaven, Didst for us Incarnate bear..

Fairer than the sun at morning, Was the star that told His birth; To the lands their God announcing, Hid beneath a form of earth.

By its lambent beauty guided, See, the Eastern Kings appear; See them bend, their gifts to offer,— Gifts of incense, gold, and myrrh.

Offerings of mystic meaning!— Incense doth the God disclose; Gold a Royal Child proclaimeth; Myrrh a future tomb foreshows.

Holy JESU, in Thy brightness To the Gentile world displayed! With the Father and the Spirit, Endless praise to thee be paid.

Wishing you now, dear Boys and Girls, not only all the happiness that you could wish yourselves, but also all the happiness and blessings that the Holy Infant Jesus intends to shower upon you during the whole year 1935.

Believe me,

Yours devotedly, UNCLE LAURENCE.

All young people need milk every

day:

for preference

"MILKMAID MILK.

I f

G O D — C R E A T I O N — A N D U S . By AGNES MOTT.

The most finely balanced of all God's creatures is man. He is able to stand upright, to sit, to lie, to kneel and to crouch. He is able to walk backwards, forwards, and sideways to every point of the compass. He is able to hop or stand on one leg. He can walk, run, leap, dance, jump, take short or long strides, balance on his toes, swing him­self by his arms and climb a height.

He can crawl or creep like an insect, turn a somersault like a porpoise, spin

'round like a teetotum and stand on his> head! He can swim like a frog and float on his back. He can dive like a diving bird into the waves and come up again to the surface. He can roll over on the ground like a rolling-pin and wriggle like a worm. He can balance alterna­tely on his feet and hands, turning Katherine wheels! He can bend himself from the waist like the blade of a pen­knife, bring his legs together like a pai r of seissors, or his hands together like a pair of pincers.

Almost the only thing man cannot do is to fly with his body. But he can climb up and down a ladder, or up and down a rope hung in mid-air from a fixed point. With the aid of a rope he can climb steep mountains and precipices, and with the aid of an axe he can ascend slippery ice slopes. He can cross deep gorges suspended to a rope held taut between, two points.

If skilled at balancing, he can walk a tightrope. He can walk across a pole or plank in order to cross a stream. He can wade or ford a river. He can skate on ice or toboggan or ski in the snow. He can carry heavy burdens whilst walking, either on his head, his shoulders, his back or his hip. He can pull or push a weight along the ground. He can draw or push a vehicle such as a sledge, handcart or wheelbarrow. He can work a treadmill with his feet, or press out the wine in the winepress.

In sport he becomes specially adept at balancing the muscles of the body and using hands, eyes and feet in unison.

Jester: Solution. By Henry Ernest Dudeney.

Although the King's jester promised that he would "thereafter make the manner thereof plain to all," there is no record of his having ever done so. I will therefore submit to the reader my own views as to the probable solutions to the mysteries involved.

THE MYSTERIOUS ROPE.

When the jester "divided his rope in half," it does not follow that he cut it into two parts, each half the original length of the rope. No doubt he simply untwisted the strands, and so divided it into two ropes, each of the original length, but onehalf the thickness. He would thus be able to tie the two to­gether and make a rope nearly twice the original length, with which it is quite conceivable that he made good his escape from the dungeon.

THE UNDERGROUND MAZE.

How did the jester find his way out of the maze in the dark ? • He had simply to grope his way to a wall and then keep on walking without once removing his left hand (or right hand) from the wall. Starting from A, the dotted line will make the route clear when he goes to the left. If the reader tries the route to the right in the same way he will be equally successful; in fact, the two routes unite and cover every part of the walls of the . maze except those two detached parts on the left hand side—one piece like a U, and the other like a dis­torted* E. This rule will apply to the majority of mazes and puzzle gardens;

then, while standing in the bows, had given a series of violent jerks, the boat would have been put to practical test, and it is said that a speed of three miles an hour may be attained.

THE ROYAL GARDENS.

This puzzle must have struck many readers as being absolutely impossible. The jester said: "I had, of a truth, entered every one of the sixteen gardens once, and never more than once." If we follow the route shown in the accom­panying diagram, we find that there is no difficulty in once entering all the gardens but one before reaching the last garden containing the exit B. The dif­ficulty is to get into the garden with a star, because if we leave the B garden we are compelled to enter it a second time before escaping, and no garden may be entered twice. The trick consists in the fact that you may enter that starred garden without necessarily leaving the other. If, when the jester got to the

Short stories, anecdotes, and riddles are periodical world tourists . They come and go, and t h e y come again, at fair ly regular intervals . Now it happens, inevitably, that in the same city and district t h e same story ge ts repeated over and over again, in pass ing. The only offence that one can commit in th i s connection is to repeat t h e same story twice to the same listener. Thus I admit no offence if I tell in these columns what others e lsewhere have told before me, but if any reader can convict me of repeating myself in a short story, anecdote or conun­drum any t ime within a thousand and one days , on each separate occasion the informant whose pointer is the first to be opened at th i s office will be awarded $ 5 ; all the names of those whose envelopes are opened subsequently will receive honourable ment ion .—Edi tor , M.C.L.

B M i l

- + H - H H - [ + + ! + " i " r i

In olden times the Greeks were great athletes, and took a special pride in-wrestling, running and throwing the quoit or dise. St. Paul, in writing to the Greeks at Corinth, upheld the disciplin­ing of the body. He said: " I therefore so run, not as at an uncertainty; I so fight not as one beating the air: But I chastise my body and bring it into subjection: lest perhaps when I have-preached to others I myself should* become a castaway" (I Cor. ix. 26).

Vocabulary.—Suspend: To hang from something above. From Lat. sus, above and pendere, to hang.

Athlete: One who performs physical exercise. From Gr. athlein, to contend; root athlon, a prize.

Discipline: Training of the physical-mental °and moral powers. From Lat. discipline, instruction; root discere, to learn.

Subjection: Under the power of an­other. From Lat. sub, under; jacere, to* throw or cast; to cast under.

What does a meditation on the powers of the human creature help us to understand?

What would you say to this: "Man obtains all his powers from nature**?

fjijj^^^^^a^y^

gateway where the dotted line makes a sharp bend, his intention had been to hide in the starred garden, but after he had put one foot through the doorway,

but if the centre were enclosed by an isolated wall in the form of a split ring, the jester would simply have gone round and round this ring.

THE SECRET LOCK. This puzzle entailed the finding of an

English word of three letters, each letter being found on a different dial. Now, there is no English word composed of consonents alone, and the only vowel appearing any where on the dials is Y. So English word begins with Y and has the two other letters consonents, and all tl«o words of three lettersending in Y (with two consonents) either begin with an S or have H. L. or R as their second letter. But these four consonents do not appear. Therefore Y must occur in the middle, and the only word that I can find is "PYX/* and there can be no doubt that this was the word. At any rate, it solves our puzzle.

CROSSING THE MOAT.

No doubt some of my readers will smile at the statement that a man in a boat on smooth water can pull himself across with the tiller rope. But it is a *act! If the jester had fastened the end °* the rope to the stem of the boat and

upon the star, he discovered it was a false alarm and withdrew, he could say: "I entered the starred garden, because I put my foot and part of my body in it; and I did not enter the other garden twice, because after once going in I never left it until I made my exit at B." This is the only answer possible, and it was doubtless that which the jester in­tended.

BRIDGING THE DITCH.

The solution to this puzzle is best explained by illustration. If he had placed the eight planks, in the manner shown, across the angle of the ditch, he would have been able to cross without much trouble. The King's jester might thus have well overcome all his difficul­ties and got safely away, as he has told us that he succeeded in doing.

A great editor's small daughter, returning from Sunday school one after­noon with an illustrated text in her hand, was asked by her father what she had in her hand.

"Oh," said the child, "it's only an ad. abcut heaven."

* * * # *

Teacher: "Every day we breathe oxygen. What do we breathe at night?"

Pupil: "Nitrogen." * * * * *

Bobby did not seem to be paying much attention to the lesson, so his teacher thought to test him.

"Now, Bobby Jones!" she cried, "where are elephants found?"

"Well, miss," said Bobby, "they are so big they aren't very often lost."

. * £ * * * *,. Teacher: "Why is our language called

tho mother tongue?" Scholar: "Because father never gets

a chance to use it." * if. * * #

Daughter: "If I pass the elementary examination, I'm going to study biology, psychology, and physiology."

Father: "Urn—that is all very well, but I recommend you not to neglect washology, cookology, and sewology."

* * * * * Mother: "What are you crying for?" Johnny: "Father caught his finger in

the door." —Mothers—^Most people would laugh at

"Xoah's Ark was made of wood, and Jean of Arc was maid of Orleans."

* * * * * Freddy: "Dad, what's a family tie?'* Dad: "Mine. Everytime I want it,

ore of you boys is wearing it. * * ( * * *

Tom: 'Father, are politics plural?" Father: "No, there isn't anything

more singular in the world than politics. * * * * *

Teacher: "We borrowed our numerals from the Arabs, our calendar from the Romans, and our banking from the Italians. Can anyone think of any other examples."

Charlie: "Our lawnmower from the ^Smiths, our sewing machine from the Jones, and a pair of steps from Miss Evans."

* * * * * The keeper had caught a boy having

a dip in the lake. "Can't you read the* notice, 'No swim­

ming allowed'? he asked sternly." "That's all right," said the boy, "I

car.'t swim." * * * * *

Mother: "And what did you do with the sixpence I gave you for taking your medicine?"

Small Son: "I bought three-pennorth of sweets and gave Tom the other three­pence for taking the medicine for me."

that." Johnny: "That's what I did."

* * * * * An inspector, examining a class in

religious knowledge, asked the following question of a little girl, intending it for a catch:

"What was the difference between Noah's Ark and Joan of Arc?"

He was was not a little surprised when the child, answering, said:

The raw police constable paraded before his officer and requested a change of beat.

On being asked the reason, he said: "Wrell, sir, my beat is in Wheat Street where the corn exchange is, and on market days all the farmers meet there and talk so much about corn—corn—corn —that my feet get sore listening to 'em, sir!"

• *

t o * NOW i NOW is the time to fay the foundation of Baby's future health —on Cow & Gate he will grow to strong and healthy mar hood !

Cow & Gate builds bone, flesh and tissue in correct and normal proportions.

!t is a complete Food —rich in Vitamin " D."

C O W & GATE MILK F O O D THE BEST MILK FOR BABIES WHEN NATURAL FEEDING FAILS

Agents for South Malaya, Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO.. LTD. , Singapore.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th , 1935.

Progress of Human Thought

'THOU SHALT NOT KILL!'

Says the law of God

44

But Lords to be asked to allow Doctors to kill Patients

Yet Doctors make mistakes: and cures for diseases may be found

Incurable" not a term for the True Doctor. Dr. Thomas Colvin, K.S.G., one of t h e m o s t dist inguished medical

m e n in Great Br i ta in—a triple goldmedallist in medicine and surgery, w h o once saved Glasgow from t h e bubonic p lague—in a speech on Sunday October 2 1 , 1 9 3 4 , tackled t h e quest ion of euthnas ia , namely , the putt ing out of exis tence , e i ther b y drugs or the le thal chamber, of all those suffering f rom "incurable" diseases or w h o are old and feeble and a burden t o t h e S ta te . ——-——— 1

' - • : #*•—: — Dr . Colvin dealt w i t h t h e question largely from t h e material

point of v iew, and one of h is main po ints w a s t h a t there i s no certainly t h a t diseases now regarded a s incurable will a lways remain so . Ins tead of killing patients , he said, doctors should resort t o medical research, seek ing cures for them* Medical science had made almost miraculous progress in t h e past 100 years , sav ing mil l ions of l ives .

Further , Dr. Colvin pointed out the legal power to kill could lead t o m a n y abuses . F o r example, unwanted w i v e s could be killed for a " c o n s i d e r a t i o n " paid to t h e doctor.

Dr. Colvin, addressing the Glasgow Catholic Transport Guild, said: "I t has been stated publicly that Dr. Millard, of TjeicesterT Jias drafted, with legal assis-

"Let us think of the wonderful, almost miraculous progress that medical science has made during the past 100 years with the saving of millions of people who,

tance, a Bill to give doctors the legal right to kill patients whom they consider are suffering from incurable diseases.

"Dr. Millard states that he will not have his Bill brought before the House of Commons, for he knows that Members would not support it, so he pays a back handed compliment to the House of Lords by stating that he will endeavour to get the Members of that House to pass his Bill

"What is an incurable disease? "My old teacher, who was one of

the most scientific physicians that Scotland ever produced, always tilted a t the term incurable9 as applied to disease. No such term, he said, should be in the vocabulary of the true physician or surgeon. If a disease baffled the doctor's effort to cure it, his bounden duty was medical research.

PROFESSIONAL BANKRUPTCY? "No later than last week, at a con­

ference of mental specialists in Glasgow, the chairman of the Board of Control said that i t was medical research that kept the soul of the doctor alive. He could have added that without medical research the doctor would be on a level of the charlatan who dispensed coloured water for -medicine.

"One cannot help asking: is the killing of an incurable patient not a clear ad­mission that the medical and surgical profession are bankrupt in the cure of disease?

if it had not been for the discovery of aseptic surgery, would certainly have died. No surgeon, before the days of aseptic surgery, would have dared to remove an appendix or dp'any operation whatever on the abdomen, and the patient was allowed to die.

"INCUR ABLE'*—NOW CURED. "These cases were called by the sur­

geons of the day incurable,' yet how curable they are to-day.

'Then who is to decide whether a case is incurable and the doomed patient shall die? Is medical and surgical diagnosis infallible? Have relations of patients not sometimes been told by the doctor that the patient was certain to die yet the patient recovered and lived to an old age? "In regard to painful diseases we have

a host of excellent anodynes that relieve pain and give excellent results."

DOCTORS SHOULD NOT BE ALLOWED TO KILL.

Dr. Colvin said that the laity do not fully realise the implicit, even colossal, faith they put in their medical advisers. They not only entrust trem with their own lives but also.with the honour of their wives and daughters.

"Would a patient who was ill have trust in a doctor whom he knew had the legal right to send him to a sleep from which he would never awaken?

DANGER OF ABUSE. "And would the legal power to kill

not lead to many abuses? "Doctors are only human, and human

nature never changes. The lust of gold, the lust of flesh, and the lust of power as strong to-day as they have been for thousands of years.

"If a man was tired of his ̂ wife because she was too old and too obese, and he longed for one who was younger and slimmer, could he not get his medical friend to do the deed for a consideration?

"Or, if we wished to get rid of a rich relative from whom we had great ex­pectations, would it not be possible to get our medical friend to term the simple diseases from which the relative suffered incurable'?

"Are we justified on moral or ethical grounds in killing a poor patient, whose suffering should appeal to the highest and noblest instincts of human nature? Is life not the most sacred and the most fundamental of all the inherent rights of a human being?

TYRANNY OF MIGHT. "Would euthanasia not be a triumph

of might over right and the tyranny of the strong over the weak and feeble? Would it not deaden and destroy the finest and noblest feelings in man—pity an compassion for pain and suffering? "Would it not reduce man to even a

lower level than the brute—for the brute will often sacrifice its life in defence of its young?

' EXTREME UNCTION PERMISSIBLE BEFORE CRITICAL OPERATIONS.'

Term " Last Secraments" a Misnomer.

Addressing a meeting of the Midland Catholic Medical Society in Birmingham recently Fr. W. Woodlocks, SJ . , ex­pressed the opinion that anyone who has to undergo a major operation has a right to receive Extreme Unction and Holy Viaticum.

Speaking of the Catholic doctor's duty to the gravely sick patient, Fr. Woodlock alluded to the duty of charity to the soul of his patient, which requires him to let either the patient or his relatives or the priest know when there is danger of death, so that a Catholic may receive the Sacrament of Extreme Unction in good time, when he is in a condition to receive its full benefit by conscious preparation for its graces.

"It is a misfortune that the mis­nomer 'Last Sacraments' is generally applied to Extreme Unction and Holy Viaticum," declared Fr. Woodlock.

"Often the relatives regard the call­ing in of the priest as a preliminary to selecting an undertaker. Yet all the prayers of the Sacrament of Ex­treme Unction are for, first, the for­giveness of sins committed through the various senses, and secondly, but at greater length, prayers for the restoration of the sick man to health.

"It is wrong to postpone the Sacra­ments till, humanly speaking, there is little or no chance' of recovery and .almost a miracle is required for recovery."

PATIENTS NOT FRIGHTENED. Fr. Woodlock said he has never found

that a patient is frightened by the suggestion-of - Extreme Unction after he had pointed to the fact that, the prayers of the ritual are for the restoration of the sick man to health and that the surgeon and doctor would be helped and guided as an answer to the Church's prayers.

Also,, he had often found that the privilege of receiving Holy Communion "non-fasting," per modum Viatici, during illness after Extreme Unction, made patients eager to be anointed.

JUNGLE LAW. "Would it not be putting back the

hands of the clock of civilisation and a reversal to the law of the jungle, with nature red in tooth and claw?

"And is it not the greatest and noblest tradition of their profession for the physician and surgeon to spend laborious nights and days in alleviating human suffering and in seeking to cure, and not kill, his patients?"

CHRISTIAN EUGENISTS. Dr. Colvin declared that Catholics are

as anxious as the Eugenist for the creation of a race of healthy, virile citizens, provided always that that objective is gained by moral and not by immoral means. Every Catholic wishes to bring into this world children who are sound in mind and body; so they are all, so far as race culture is concerned, Eugenists, but Christian Eugenists.

The "Refutations" of an Adventist Professor, promised in our Notes and Comments, are held over for lack of space in this issue—Ed., M.C.L.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th , 1935. 7

1934 IN RETROSPECT

The Holy Year of Jubilee Commemorating the 19hundredth

Year of Man's Redemption.

A twelvemonth which has been in i ts course, the crown and cl imax of the Holy Year, would by t h a t fact alone standout, for Catholics, a s a period memorable and full of graces. The spiritual privileges which took m a n y thousands of pi lgrims to t h e Eternal City, from every part of Christendom, up till t h e great closing functions in April last, are now be ing enjoyed, by favour of t h e Holy Father , throughout t h e Catholic World; but it was Rome which focussed, during the earlier months of 1934, t h e interest of t h e Jubilee proclaimed in the preceding year. That Jubilee, it is not too much to say, attracted world-wide interest , not alone among t h e faithful but also by the voices and pens of a grea t many non-Catholics.

CANONISATIONS. Rome witnessed also, during the past

year, the canonization of several Ser­vants of God whose elevation to the Church's altars brought particular joy to indidvidual religious orders. St. John Bosco, founder of the Salesians; St. Conrad of Parzham, the holy Capuchin lay-brother whose life gave such a wonderful example benign patience; St. Louise de Marillac, in whom the Sisters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul honour their co-found-Tess—these are three outstanding names. The beatification of another trio, the South American martyrs, was a cause of rejoicing in Latin America.

T H E A P P E A L COURT. The Sovereign Pontiff's departure for a

much needed change at Castelgrandolfo, after the fatigues of the Holy Year, Drought home to the Roman people, as nothing previously had done, the signi­ficance of the Lateran Treaty. Never before since 1870, except for brief visists of inspection in recent times, had the Pope been absent from the Vatican. The stay of some weeks' duration at the Papal Villa demons­trated that the long period of seclusion which began in the time of Pio Nono was now indeed at an end; and the Hcly Father benefited from Castelgan-dolfo's country air. But His Holiness was saddened,shorty afterwards, by the death of one of the chief makers of the Treaty, Cardinal Pietro Gasparri. To great sanctity that prelate united the gift of high statesmanship; and his work in the years when he filled the office of Cardinal Secretary of State will be remembered, by historians, as having helped to write an important chapter into the story of the Church's life of action in modern times. During 1934 the Sacred College suffered also other bereavements: Cardinal Ehrle, and Cardinal Mori, are names to recall in

connection.

A SORRY WORLD.

Looking out upon world conditions, the Vicar of Christ found much for sadness and concern in several countries. The anti-God wave in Russia was no new phenomenon in 1934, but merely continued the hatred of religion which Soviet teaching and policy had long since proclaimed. A newer manifesta­tion of the same spirit was presented by the intensified persecution in Mexico;

while the revolutionary rising in Spain was accompanied in some centres, particularly at Oviedo, the "martyr city," by terible crimes against priests, students, and religious, with profanation ard other outrages. Anxiety for the freedom of the Church was produced in Germany, by State tendencies against which the Catholic episcopate protested in the famous outspoken joint pastoral issued from Fulda. In France the as-sasination of the Yugoslavian Sovereign, and in Belgium the tragic death of the heroic King Albert, were other events bringing sorrows to the Holy Father's heart.

G E N E V A . At Geneva the year closed better than

it began, by the agreement which has ended, as all hope, the tension between Hungary and Yugoslavia. But until that piece of good work put the League of Nations in a brighter light, there was a feeling among the peoples that the cause of International Peace, the very reason for the League's existence, was not making headway. Catholics had special ground for concern by the deci­sion to admit anti-God Russia to a place at the tables. The debate preceding that decision was noteworthy, on the side of protest and religious assertion, by M. Motta's fine speech on behalf of Swit­zerland, an utterance which earned for that stateman a message of appreciation from the Sovereign Pontiff.

P E A C E PILGRIMAGE A N D EUCHARISTIC CONGRESS.

But if the past year brought the Church cause for such- sadness and anxiety in some lands, there were in other countries events productive of jubi­lation and thankfulness to! God. Though International Peace, it was jfelt, was being brought hardly if at all nearer by the speech-makers at Geneva, that holy cause was appreciably helped by a higher apostolate—the unforgettable Pilgrimage of Peace, at Lourdes, undertaken by ex-combatants from both sides in the World War. Readers of the Leader will already have had the scenes during that wonderful week brought vividly before them. Lourdes presented the spectacle of a multitude of ex-soldiers at prayer cor a common end—Peace. Similarly at Buenos Aires, at the Church's mightiest organized demonstration of faith and piety during the year, world-peace was an intention on the lips of one million or more Catholics who took part in the great International Eucharistic Congress.

Before 1934 closed, another Eucharistic Congress, the Catholic contribution to the celebrations for the centenary of the State of Victoria and the city of Mel­bourne, united half a million of the faithful in a series of magnificent acts and functions under the Southern Cross.

GREAT BRITAIN. In Great Britain the past year was

one of continuous progress and activity, clouded only by the protracted ill-health of Cardinal Bourne, which remains a source of anxiety. On June 11th His Eminence completed the fiftieth year of his priesthood; he was able to receive personally the felicitations of many of his flock and to participate in the jubilee celebrations. But in the latter part of the year there was a return of disquieting symptoms, and the Cardinal was required by his physician to refrain from exertion of any kind. Otherwise His Eminence would have presided in person at a great demonstra­tion held in London, in November, to celebrate the golden jubilee of the Catholic Truth Society. That anniver­sary brought congratulations, from co­workers in many lands, to the officials of what is now almost a world-wide literary apostolate.

WALSINGHAM. Earlier in the year, however, in

August, the Cardinal was able to parti­cipate in an event to which the Catholics of the country had been looking forward for many months previously. This was the National Pilgrimage to Walsingham, an occasion re-calling, in its numbers and impressiveness, the pre-reformation pilgrimages to the famous shrine. In the Walsingham district which was one of England's most hallowed spots in the Ages of Faith the old " Slipper Chapel" is in Catholic hands, and it was there that the pilgrimage' last August hac its centre. The event was com­mented upon and extensively illustrated, in a sympathetic spirit by the newspaper press throughout the land. Another piJgrimage noteworthy by its attendant circumstances, though not held in 1934 for the first time, was the pilgrimage of the Knights of St. Columba to Canter­bury; for there, amidst every sign of public respect, the Blessed Sacrament was borne ceremonically through the streets of England's ancient religious Metropolis.

LIVERPOOL CATHEDRAL. Among other events to be noted in the

twelve months' record, the following may here be recalled. The past year saw the actual begining of building opera­tions for the great Metropolitan Cathe­dral at Liverpool, on a site whereat 40,000 Catholics gathered for the Corpus Christi celebration. It witnessed also, in Wales the opening of a Catholic Church at St. David's—the penetration of the Faith into the heart, almost, of the ancient Menevia. Wales, in fact, was prominent in Catholic activities dur­ing the year. From Cardiff, where the Archbishop, the Most Rev. Dr. Francis Mostyn, attended his golden jubilee on September 14, there was launched a Clean Film campaign which spread rapidly through the country and gave well-deserved concern to the promoters and exhibitors of undesirable screen pic­tures. A Board of Catholic Action was set on foot, by the Archl^shop, to en­sure the success of the campaign. In this* and in other ways the call for Catholic Action was pressed home, in 1934, by the Hierarchy of England and Wales, who made Catholic Action the subject of a joint pastoral at Whitsum tide.

B E R E A V E M E N T S . The more notable personalities lost to

the Church in England by death during the twelve months included His Grace the Most Rev. John Mo Intyre, formerly Archbishop of Birmingham a noted biblical scholar; the Bishop of Shrews­bury, the Right Rev. Dr. Singleton, whose death is referred to by the Leader's London correspondent; Father Bede Jarreatt, O.P., the dominkan ex-piovincial, whose fame as a preacher had extended to practically all English-speaking lands; and Fattier Edmund Lester, S.J., widely renowned by the great spiriutal crusade of his founda­tion, the Knights, Handmaids, and Pages of the Blessed Sacrament.

CATHOLIC G A I N S . Statistics published at the end of the

year show that in Great Britain the Church continues to go steadily from strength to strength.. In Ireland and Wales there are to-day just upon five thousand priests, and more than 2,300 Catholic churches and chapels. Up­wards of 1,900 Catholic schools are educating 462,000 children—a striking contrast to the rapidly dwindling num­ber of Anglican and other non-Catholic denominational schools in the country. And on an average about 12,200 converts make their submission and are received into the Church every year in the English and Welsh dioceses.

I R E L A N D . A final glance takes us across the sea

to Ireland, there to note, as one of the outstanding Catholic events of the year, the splendidly successful conference of the Catholic Truth Society of Ireland, which went last year, for the first time, to Belfast, the Northern capital. Throughout the country, there was the utmost; gratification among the people at the honour Conferred upon the Irish Primate, His Eminence Cardinal Mac Rory, by his appointment as the Holy Father's Legate at the Eucharistic Congress at Melbourne.

M A N Y CONVERT J E W S D R I V E N T O ^ E N G L A N D

B Y PERSECUTION

GUILD OF ISRAEL DOING ITS BEST TO HELP THEM

Many of the Jews who have found refuge7 in England from contemporary foreign persecution are converts to the Catholic Church.

Examples of the distress of these con­vert Jews were given on Monday at the annual meeting of the Catholic Guild of Israel.

Fr. John Wolfs, N.D.S., read the annual report, which said the increase of anti-Semitic persecution in several countries in the past year demonstrated the opportuneness and even urgency of the Catholic Guild of Israel.

" It must be urged tha t co-operation with the Catholic Council for Interna­tional Relations, on the part if influen­tial Catholics, is a great need in the present crisis, when many Jewish con­verts to the Catholic Church are taking refuge in this country from persecution," stated the report.

Mr. Philip Fowke, hon. secretary of the C.C.I.R., said the convert Jews driven from Germany included a chief editor of a prominent newspaper, a lady professor and a great number of quali­fied physicians.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th , 1935.

Progress of Human Thought

'THOU SHALT NOT KILL!'

Says the law of God

44

But Lords to be asked to allow Doctors to kill Patients

Yet Doctors make mistakes: and cures for diseases may be found

Incurable" not a term for the True Doctor. Dr. Thomas Colvin, K.S.G., one of t h e m o s t dist inguished medical

m e n in Great Br i ta in—a triple goldmedallist in medicine and surgery, w h o once saved Glasgow from t h e bubonic p lague—in a speech on Sunday October 2 1 , 1 9 3 4 , tackled t h e quest ion of euthnas ia , namely , the putt ing out of exis tence , e i ther b y drugs or the le thal chamber, of all those suffering f rom "incurable" diseases or w h o are old and feeble and a burden t o t h e S ta te . ——-——— 1

' - • : #*•—: — Dr . Colvin dealt w i t h t h e question largely from t h e material

point of v iew, and one of h is main po ints w a s t h a t there i s no certainly t h a t diseases now regarded a s incurable will a lways remain so . Ins tead of killing patients , he said, doctors should resort t o medical research, seek ing cures for them* Medical science had made almost miraculous progress in t h e past 100 years , sav ing mil l ions of l ives .

Further , Dr. Colvin pointed out the legal power to kill could lead t o m a n y abuses . F o r example, unwanted w i v e s could be killed for a " c o n s i d e r a t i o n " paid to t h e doctor.

Dr. Colvin, addressing the Glasgow Catholic Transport Guild, said: "I t has been stated publicly that Dr. Millard, of TjeicesterT Jias drafted, with legal assis-

"Let us think of the wonderful, almost miraculous progress that medical science has made during the past 100 years with the saving of millions of people who,

tance, a Bill to give doctors the legal right to kill patients whom they consider are suffering from incurable diseases.

"Dr. Millard states that he will not have his Bill brought before the House of Commons, for he knows that Members would not support it, so he pays a back handed compliment to the House of Lords by stating that he will endeavour to get the Members of that House to pass his Bill

"What is an incurable disease? "My old teacher, who was one of

the most scientific physicians that Scotland ever produced, always tilted a t the term incurable9 as applied to disease. No such term, he said, should be in the vocabulary of the true physician or surgeon. If a disease baffled the doctor's effort to cure it, his bounden duty was medical research.

PROFESSIONAL BANKRUPTCY? "No later than last week, at a con­

ference of mental specialists in Glasgow, the chairman of the Board of Control said that i t was medical research that kept the soul of the doctor alive. He could have added that without medical research the doctor would be on a level of the charlatan who dispensed coloured water for -medicine.

"One cannot help asking: is the killing of an incurable patient not a clear ad­mission that the medical and surgical profession are bankrupt in the cure of disease?

if it had not been for the discovery of aseptic surgery, would certainly have died. No surgeon, before the days of aseptic surgery, would have dared to remove an appendix or dp'any operation whatever on the abdomen, and the patient was allowed to die.

"INCUR ABLE'*—NOW CURED. "These cases were called by the sur­

geons of the day incurable,' yet how curable they are to-day.

'Then who is to decide whether a case is incurable and the doomed patient shall die? Is medical and surgical diagnosis infallible? Have relations of patients not sometimes been told by the doctor that the patient was certain to die yet the patient recovered and lived to an old age? "In regard to painful diseases we have

a host of excellent anodynes that relieve pain and give excellent results."

DOCTORS SHOULD NOT BE ALLOWED TO KILL.

Dr. Colvin said that the laity do not fully realise the implicit, even colossal, faith they put in their medical advisers. They not only entrust trem with their own lives but also.with the honour of their wives and daughters.

"Would a patient who was ill have trust in a doctor whom he knew had the legal right to send him to a sleep from which he would never awaken?

DANGER OF ABUSE. "And would the legal power to kill

not lead to many abuses? "Doctors are only human, and human

nature never changes. The lust of gold, the lust of flesh, and the lust of power as strong to-day as they have been for thousands of years.

"If a man was tired of his ̂ wife because she was too old and too obese, and he longed for one who was younger and slimmer, could he not get his medical friend to do the deed for a consideration?

"Or, if we wished to get rid of a rich relative from whom we had great ex­pectations, would it not be possible to get our medical friend to term the simple diseases from which the relative suffered incurable'?

"Are we justified on moral or ethical grounds in killing a poor patient, whose suffering should appeal to the highest and noblest instincts of human nature? Is life not the most sacred and the most fundamental of all the inherent rights of a human being?

TYRANNY OF MIGHT. "Would euthanasia not be a triumph

of might over right and the tyranny of the strong over the weak and feeble? Would it not deaden and destroy the finest and noblest feelings in man—pity an compassion for pain and suffering? "Would it not reduce man to even a

lower level than the brute—for the brute will often sacrifice its life in defence of its young?

' EXTREME UNCTION PERMISSIBLE BEFORE CRITICAL OPERATIONS.'

Term " Last Secraments" a Misnomer.

Addressing a meeting of the Midland Catholic Medical Society in Birmingham recently Fr. W. Woodlocks, SJ . , ex­pressed the opinion that anyone who has to undergo a major operation has a right to receive Extreme Unction and Holy Viaticum.

Speaking of the Catholic doctor's duty to the gravely sick patient, Fr. Woodlock alluded to the duty of charity to the soul of his patient, which requires him to let either the patient or his relatives or the priest know when there is danger of death, so that a Catholic may receive the Sacrament of Extreme Unction in good time, when he is in a condition to receive its full benefit by conscious preparation for its graces.

"It is a misfortune that the mis­nomer 'Last Sacraments' is generally applied to Extreme Unction and Holy Viaticum," declared Fr. Woodlock.

"Often the relatives regard the call­ing in of the priest as a preliminary to selecting an undertaker. Yet all the prayers of the Sacrament of Ex­treme Unction are for, first, the for­giveness of sins committed through the various senses, and secondly, but at greater length, prayers for the restoration of the sick man to health.

"It is wrong to postpone the Sacra­ments till, humanly speaking, there is little or no chance' of recovery and .almost a miracle is required for recovery."

PATIENTS NOT FRIGHTENED. Fr. Woodlock said he has never found

that a patient is frightened by the suggestion-of - Extreme Unction after he had pointed to the fact that, the prayers of the ritual are for the restoration of the sick man to health and that the surgeon and doctor would be helped and guided as an answer to the Church's prayers.

Also,, he had often found that the privilege of receiving Holy Communion "non-fasting," per modum Viatici, during illness after Extreme Unction, made patients eager to be anointed.

JUNGLE LAW. "Would it not be putting back the

hands of the clock of civilisation and a reversal to the law of the jungle, with nature red in tooth and claw?

"And is it not the greatest and noblest tradition of their profession for the physician and surgeon to spend laborious nights and days in alleviating human suffering and in seeking to cure, and not kill, his patients?"

CHRISTIAN EUGENISTS. Dr. Colvin declared that Catholics are

as anxious as the Eugenist for the creation of a race of healthy, virile citizens, provided always that that objective is gained by moral and not by immoral means. Every Catholic wishes to bring into this world children who are sound in mind and body; so they are all, so far as race culture is concerned, Eugenists, but Christian Eugenists.

The "Refutations" of an Adventist Professor, promised in our Notes and Comments, are held over for lack of space in this issue—Ed., M.C.L.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th , 1935. 7

1934 IN RETROSPECT

The Holy Year of Jubilee Commemorating the 19hundredth

Year of Man's Redemption.

A twelvemonth which has been in i ts course, the crown and cl imax of the Holy Year, would by t h a t fact alone standout, for Catholics, a s a period memorable and full of graces. The spiritual privileges which took m a n y thousands of pi lgrims to t h e Eternal City, from every part of Christendom, up till t h e great closing functions in April last, are now be ing enjoyed, by favour of t h e Holy Father , throughout t h e Catholic World; but it was Rome which focussed, during the earlier months of 1934, t h e interest of t h e Jubilee proclaimed in the preceding year. That Jubilee, it is not too much to say, attracted world-wide interest , not alone among t h e faithful but also by the voices and pens of a grea t many non-Catholics.

CANONISATIONS. Rome witnessed also, during the past

year, the canonization of several Ser­vants of God whose elevation to the Church's altars brought particular joy to indidvidual religious orders. St. John Bosco, founder of the Salesians; St. Conrad of Parzham, the holy Capuchin lay-brother whose life gave such a wonderful example benign patience; St. Louise de Marillac, in whom the Sisters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul honour their co-found-Tess—these are three outstanding names. The beatification of another trio, the South American martyrs, was a cause of rejoicing in Latin America.

T H E A P P E A L COURT. The Sovereign Pontiff's departure for a

much needed change at Castelgrandolfo, after the fatigues of the Holy Year, Drought home to the Roman people, as nothing previously had done, the signi­ficance of the Lateran Treaty. Never before since 1870, except for brief visists of inspection in recent times, had the Pope been absent from the Vatican. The stay of some weeks' duration at the Papal Villa demons­trated that the long period of seclusion which began in the time of Pio Nono was now indeed at an end; and the Hcly Father benefited from Castelgan-dolfo's country air. But His Holiness was saddened,shorty afterwards, by the death of one of the chief makers of the Treaty, Cardinal Pietro Gasparri. To great sanctity that prelate united the gift of high statesmanship; and his work in the years when he filled the office of Cardinal Secretary of State will be remembered, by historians, as having helped to write an important chapter into the story of the Church's life of action in modern times. During 1934 the Sacred College suffered also other bereavements: Cardinal Ehrle, and Cardinal Mori, are names to recall in

connection.

A SORRY WORLD.

Looking out upon world conditions, the Vicar of Christ found much for sadness and concern in several countries. The anti-God wave in Russia was no new phenomenon in 1934, but merely continued the hatred of religion which Soviet teaching and policy had long since proclaimed. A newer manifesta­tion of the same spirit was presented by the intensified persecution in Mexico;

while the revolutionary rising in Spain was accompanied in some centres, particularly at Oviedo, the "martyr city," by terible crimes against priests, students, and religious, with profanation ard other outrages. Anxiety for the freedom of the Church was produced in Germany, by State tendencies against which the Catholic episcopate protested in the famous outspoken joint pastoral issued from Fulda. In France the as-sasination of the Yugoslavian Sovereign, and in Belgium the tragic death of the heroic King Albert, were other events bringing sorrows to the Holy Father's heart.

G E N E V A . At Geneva the year closed better than

it began, by the agreement which has ended, as all hope, the tension between Hungary and Yugoslavia. But until that piece of good work put the League of Nations in a brighter light, there was a feeling among the peoples that the cause of International Peace, the very reason for the League's existence, was not making headway. Catholics had special ground for concern by the deci­sion to admit anti-God Russia to a place at the tables. The debate preceding that decision was noteworthy, on the side of protest and religious assertion, by M. Motta's fine speech on behalf of Swit­zerland, an utterance which earned for that stateman a message of appreciation from the Sovereign Pontiff.

P E A C E PILGRIMAGE A N D EUCHARISTIC CONGRESS.

But if the past year brought the Church cause for such- sadness and anxiety in some lands, there were in other countries events productive of jubi­lation and thankfulness to! God. Though International Peace, it was jfelt, was being brought hardly if at all nearer by the speech-makers at Geneva, that holy cause was appreciably helped by a higher apostolate—the unforgettable Pilgrimage of Peace, at Lourdes, undertaken by ex-combatants from both sides in the World War. Readers of the Leader will already have had the scenes during that wonderful week brought vividly before them. Lourdes presented the spectacle of a multitude of ex-soldiers at prayer cor a common end—Peace. Similarly at Buenos Aires, at the Church's mightiest organized demonstration of faith and piety during the year, world-peace was an intention on the lips of one million or more Catholics who took part in the great International Eucharistic Congress.

Before 1934 closed, another Eucharistic Congress, the Catholic contribution to the celebrations for the centenary of the State of Victoria and the city of Mel­bourne, united half a million of the faithful in a series of magnificent acts and functions under the Southern Cross.

GREAT BRITAIN. In Great Britain the past year was

one of continuous progress and activity, clouded only by the protracted ill-health of Cardinal Bourne, which remains a source of anxiety. On June 11th His Eminence completed the fiftieth year of his priesthood; he was able to receive personally the felicitations of many of his flock and to participate in the jubilee celebrations. But in the latter part of the year there was a return of disquieting symptoms, and the Cardinal was required by his physician to refrain from exertion of any kind. Otherwise His Eminence would have presided in person at a great demonstra­tion held in London, in November, to celebrate the golden jubilee of the Catholic Truth Society. That anniver­sary brought congratulations, from co­workers in many lands, to the officials of what is now almost a world-wide literary apostolate.

WALSINGHAM. Earlier in the year, however, in

August, the Cardinal was able to parti­cipate in an event to which the Catholics of the country had been looking forward for many months previously. This was the National Pilgrimage to Walsingham, an occasion re-calling, in its numbers and impressiveness, the pre-reformation pilgrimages to the famous shrine. In the Walsingham district which was one of England's most hallowed spots in the Ages of Faith the old " Slipper Chapel" is in Catholic hands, and it was there that the pilgrimage' last August hac its centre. The event was com­mented upon and extensively illustrated, in a sympathetic spirit by the newspaper press throughout the land. Another piJgrimage noteworthy by its attendant circumstances, though not held in 1934 for the first time, was the pilgrimage of the Knights of St. Columba to Canter­bury; for there, amidst every sign of public respect, the Blessed Sacrament was borne ceremonically through the streets of England's ancient religious Metropolis.

LIVERPOOL CATHEDRAL. Among other events to be noted in the

twelve months' record, the following may here be recalled. The past year saw the actual begining of building opera­tions for the great Metropolitan Cathe­dral at Liverpool, on a site whereat 40,000 Catholics gathered for the Corpus Christi celebration. It witnessed also, in Wales the opening of a Catholic Church at St. David's—the penetration of the Faith into the heart, almost, of the ancient Menevia. Wales, in fact, was prominent in Catholic activities dur­ing the year. From Cardiff, where the Archbishop, the Most Rev. Dr. Francis Mostyn, attended his golden jubilee on September 14, there was launched a Clean Film campaign which spread rapidly through the country and gave well-deserved concern to the promoters and exhibitors of undesirable screen pic­tures. A Board of Catholic Action was set on foot, by the Archl^shop, to en­sure the success of the campaign. In this* and in other ways the call for Catholic Action was pressed home, in 1934, by the Hierarchy of England and Wales, who made Catholic Action the subject of a joint pastoral at Whitsum tide.

B E R E A V E M E N T S . The more notable personalities lost to

the Church in England by death during the twelve months included His Grace the Most Rev. John Mo Intyre, formerly Archbishop of Birmingham a noted biblical scholar; the Bishop of Shrews­bury, the Right Rev. Dr. Singleton, whose death is referred to by the Leader's London correspondent; Father Bede Jarreatt, O.P., the dominkan ex-piovincial, whose fame as a preacher had extended to practically all English-speaking lands; and Fattier Edmund Lester, S.J., widely renowned by the great spiriutal crusade of his founda­tion, the Knights, Handmaids, and Pages of the Blessed Sacrament.

CATHOLIC G A I N S . Statistics published at the end of the

year show that in Great Britain the Church continues to go steadily from strength to strength.. In Ireland and Wales there are to-day just upon five thousand priests, and more than 2,300 Catholic churches and chapels. Up­wards of 1,900 Catholic schools are educating 462,000 children—a striking contrast to the rapidly dwindling num­ber of Anglican and other non-Catholic denominational schools in the country. And on an average about 12,200 converts make their submission and are received into the Church every year in the English and Welsh dioceses.

I R E L A N D . A final glance takes us across the sea

to Ireland, there to note, as one of the outstanding Catholic events of the year, the splendidly successful conference of the Catholic Truth Society of Ireland, which went last year, for the first time, to Belfast, the Northern capital. Throughout the country, there was the utmost; gratification among the people at the honour Conferred upon the Irish Primate, His Eminence Cardinal Mac Rory, by his appointment as the Holy Father's Legate at the Eucharistic Congress at Melbourne.

M A N Y CONVERT J E W S D R I V E N T O ^ E N G L A N D

B Y PERSECUTION

GUILD OF ISRAEL DOING ITS BEST TO HELP THEM

Many of the Jews who have found refuge7 in England from contemporary foreign persecution are converts to the Catholic Church.

Examples of the distress of these con­vert Jews were given on Monday at the annual meeting of the Catholic Guild of Israel.

Fr. John Wolfs, N.D.S., read the annual report, which said the increase of anti-Semitic persecution in several countries in the past year demonstrated the opportuneness and even urgency of the Catholic Guild of Israel.

" It must be urged tha t co-operation with the Catholic Council for Interna­tional Relations, on the part if influen­tial Catholics, is a great need in the present crisis, when many Jewish con­verts to the Catholic Church are taking refuge in this country from persecution," stated the report.

Mr. Philip Fowke, hon. secretary of the C.C.I.R., said the convert Jews driven from Germany included a chief editor of a prominent newspaper, a lady professor and a great number of quali­fied physicians.

8

Woman's Page United S t a t e s Menaced by the

Decline In Size of Famil ies .

Warning Given at Meet ing of Catholic Women.

(By NCWC News Service) Washington

A grave warning to the United States regarding tflfe likelihood of a decreasing population was given by Dr. O. E. Baker, senior economist of the Department of Agriculture, in an address to the dele­gates who assembled here for the annual convention of the National Council of Catholic Women.

The Apostolic Delegate to the U.S.A., Archbishop Cicognani, and many other prelates attended the Convention.

Dr. Baker declared that " if we are to escape the doom of modern civilisa­tion, we must awake to the responsi­bility of having larger families, of creating home life on a larger scale than we know it now.

TOWNS' BAD EFFECT ** In 1923, with heavy immigration,

the United States had a net increase of two million in population. Now, with decreased immigration and fewer births, it would appear that in 10 years the births will balance the deaths.

" If we go on as we have, we will have so large a proportion of old people that industry will suffer, and unemploy­ment, instead of decreasing, will increase because of the number of old people un­able to work."

Dr. Baker associated the declining birth-rate with the movement of people from the farms to the city.

" On the farm," he said, u the wife and children are an economic asset, while in urban industrial life a family is regarded an economic liability rather than an asset "

" N E W DEAL" FOR SCHOOLS Another striking speech was made by

Mgr. Noll,9 Bishop of Fort Wayne. * Our political leaders tell us," said

Bishop Noll, " that they are waging war against the depression, against the old industrial system, against crime. Then why does it never occur to them to im­prove and strengthen the official public training schools of youth by forming the consciences of the future citizens in accordance with Gods moral law, as the best prevention of crime."

Questioning why a " New Deal" should not be applied to the schools as to everything else, the Bishop pointed to the civil government's penalising Catholics by demanding that they carry a double, sometimes triple, burden of school taxation.

" I t is probably the only instance," he said, " in which the State returns to us evil for good bestowed. If the United States crime bill is $15,000,000,000 annually, and it could be reduced mate­rially by getting religion into the child's life, would it not be real business eco­nomy to recognise at least on an equal basis the schools which actually instil religious and moral principles?"

SOCIAL INJUSTICE Treating of social injustice in the

United States, Bishop Noll asserted that the wealth and land of the nation are too unevenly divided to warrant general ccntentment.

WAS JOAN OF ARC MARTYRED?

Q. What foundation is there for the legend, periodically resurected in France, that Joan of Arc was not burned at the stake, but was married several years after her alleged martyrdom?

A. " Five years after the martyrdom of Joan, the amazing rumour spread through France that "the Maid had appeared in the flesh in Lorraine. As a matter of fact a young girl presented herself to some lords at St. Privat near Metz, in May, 1436, alleging that she was Joan of Arc, that she had escaped from her Rouen prison and that the English to cover their discomfiture had burned another woman in her stead. Her resemblance to the Saint was so striking that it is said to have deceived even her own brothers Pierre and John de Lys. The reaction in the country can be better imagined than portrayed, con­sternation giving way to jubilation. Feasted by the people, the adventuress, for no other word describes this im-poster, rapidly became the protegee of the most powerful Seigneurs, among whom can be cited the Duchess of Luxembourg and the Duke Ulrich of Wurtembourg, and she married a lord of Lorraine, Robert des Armoises.

" Equipped by her protectors with ail the panoply of war, Jeanne des Armoises, to give her her married name, who was an excellent horsewoman, took part in the Rhine skirmishes of the Treves Electorate Disputes. Her sole reward was a threat of excommunication by the Archbishop of Cologne.

" Tradition affirms that she then found her way to Rome and obtained from Pope Eugene IV a command in the Papal army then at war with the Duchy of Milan. History does not credit her valiance in these combats with any feat that might embellish its pages.

" Subsequently she is alleged to have directed her energies in guerilla warfare against the English, to have, received a naval fleet from the King of Spain and then to have been given command of the troops of Gilles de Rais, who had been Joan of Arc's lieutenant.

" Her brilliance however reached its apogee in July of 1439 when, ten years after the deliverance of Orleans and eight years after the burning at the stake, she was acclaimed by the people of Orleans as their saviour.

" Controversy as to the identity of this adventuress has never waxed very keenly among historians, who are, and have been, practically unanimous that the only link connecting her with the Saint was her remarkable resemblance to Joan of Arc, which for her own ends she exploited to the full. At all events there is evidence to show that eventually, in private audience, she was compelled by adroit questioning to confess to the impersonation of which she had been guilty; she was condemned by the Parlia­ment of Paris to public exposure, a notice being placed over her head des­cribing her imposture."

It may be added that this is the sub­stance of the matter made capital of by Anatole France in his Jeanne d'Arc.

(Continued from Col. 3)

JELOUSY OF THE FIRST-BORN TOWARDS THE AFTER-BORN,

Teresa was jelous for the first time in her life, Until she was seven years old she had been the only child, and now she had a little baby brother. Everyone was very excited and happy about the new baby. People said "What a pretty Baby," and "Isn't he like his Fa ther?" But Teresa only thought how pink and ugly he was. And how everyone seemed to forget her and think only of him.

"Horrid pink thing," muttered Teresa with a sniff. "Can't think what they see in him, anyway. And Mother doesn't want any more, either. And Father's hardly looked at me since that—that lump came." A big tear ran down Teresa's cheek, quivered a moment on the tin of her chin and then toppled off.

At that moment Father came into the room, and looked at his small daughter in amazement. "Teresa, my dear," said Father, as he knelt on the floor and put his arm round her. "What's the mat­ter? Has anyone been hurting you?"

Now Teresa had not meant to tell anyone how she felt. She had said to herself: "I won't say a word. I won't let them know how they're hurting me." But somehow, with Father there beside her, his arm round her waist, and that kind expression in his eyes—well, Teresa just couldn't help it. She hid her face on her Father's shoulders, and the tears positively tumbled over themselves as they came pouring out. "It's—it's Baby," she whispered. "Till he came, Mother and you loved me so much, and you called me your 'little chum,' and now you don't want me any more."

Father's arm closed tighter round her. "I was afraid of this," he said, quietly. "Now try and stop crying, and listen to me, dear." He stopped for a moment until Teresa's sobs grew less, and then having wiped her eyes with his big hankie, he went on. "Mother and I love you every bit as much as ever we did," said Father, "and if you had a dozen brothers and sisters we should still love you just the same.

"Don't you see, dear," Daddy went on, "that you each have your own place in our hearts, and nobody can take away your own place from you. It is not a matter of loving one more than the other. You each have your own niche, and nobody else would do in that niche.

"Think of Almighty God, as the great Father of the world. Think of the millions and millions of people. He has created. But every one of them has his own particular niche. Nobody else can give God just exactly the love and wor­ship that you can. And so it is with all of us. And so, in a much, much lesser way it is with earthly parents.

HOW IT A L L H A P P E N E D An item in the " New York Sun"

describes the horrible consequences of a slight accident suffered by Mrs. Smith while frying potatoes:

Mrs. Smith was frying potatoes for supper when a drop of hot grease fell on her hand. It hurt so that she called Dr. Jones. After applying medicine and a bandage, he remarked that he was glad that it was only a small burn, be­cause hot grease can do lots of damage. He said he had seen industrial, accidents with it, and you wouldn't believe how bad they were.

Mr. Smith told Mr. Brown about it on the train to the city the next morning. Mi. Brown saw Mr. Thompson at lunch anc passed the news on, saying that Mrs. Smith had been burned by boiling grease and that the doctor said she had the most dangerous kind of burn he knew, a kind that sometimes cripples people.

On his arrival home Mr. Thompson tele Mrs. Thompson how v poor Mrs. Smith had been dangerously burned, and that the doctor didn't know if she would regain the use of her hand.

At the bridge club meeting the next afternoon Mrs. Thompson told Mrs. West, Mrs. South and Mrs. East about the horrible accident, saying that Mrs. Smith probably would be in the hospital for weeks, and that it was doubtful that she ever would be able to use her hands again. The whole pot of grease had upset over them, she said; the left hand was burned worst.

Mrs. West encountered Mrs. Johnson the next day and said she understood that the doctors were doing everything they could to save Mrs. Smith's right arm, although, of course, the left was gone. Mrs. Johnson told Mr. Johnson, with some slight embellishment, and the next time he went on the road and got to Toledo he imparted the sad news to Mr. Stewart, who had known the Smiths when they all lived in Three Oaks, Michigan.

Mrs. Stewart, duly informed, wrote to Mrs. Smith's sister Mrs. Murphy, com­miserating with her on the fact that her poor, dear sister was a cripple for life, and saying she did hope they wouldn't have to amputate the right arm, too.

Mrs. Smith was thoroughly surprised when she was interrupted, in the act of frying potatoes (Mr. Smith is mighty fond of fried potatoes), by the arrival of a special delivery letter from Sister Mary, who wanted to know why the awful news had been hid from her, and offered to take the children into her home and bring them up like her own.

Xdbody can fill your place—and, of course, you can fill no-one else's, either."

There was a little silence, while Teresa was thinking over her Father's words. And then she looked up with a smile. Tfcatfs lovely," she said, "It makes

everyone so important, doesn't it? Ill remember that—always." And she did.

Teresa is known among her friends as being the girl who is never jealous. The result in that she is immensely popular, and as happy as the day is long.

Mothers should remember that

growing children need milk-every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID MILK

i M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935.

EDUCATION NOTES. CATHOLIC EDUCATION VICTORY IN ONTARIO.

Landslide A t Election. 85 PER CENT. M A JOB IT Y, NOW

17 PER CENT. MINORITY.

ORANGE CAMPAIGN PROVES A FIASCO

(By Henry Somerville) Toronto, Ontario.

A glorious victory for Catholics, who had campaigned on behalf of their schools, was the result of the recent election to the Provincial Legislature.

Since the beginnings of the public educational system in Ontario nearly a ecntury ago . Catholics have had the right to H. separate -schools." The Catholic ratepayers of the prescribed areas have elected a Separate School Board while the other people have elect­ed the Public School Board.

The Separate School Board has built the Catholic schools and administered them in accordance with the regulations of the Department of Education. The school rates paid by Catholics have been allotted to the Separate School Board. We have had, in effect, two sets of public .schools, Catholic and Prostestant.

GRIEVANCES So far, so good. But Catholics have

serious grievances. For one thing, it has been ruled that Separate schools may only be elementary schools, not secondary. Therefore Catholics, when they have secondary schools, pay for "them entirely out of their own pockets while paying taxes at the same time for the undenominational public secondary schools.

Another grievance is that through a <defeet in the law Separate Schools do not get anything approaching a fair share •of rates paid by joint stock companies and other corporations on their property.

There are parts of Ontario where the children are nearly all Catholics, where practically all the labour employed is Catholic, yet all the school taxes paid "by the joint stock companies of the dis­trict go to non-Catholic schools because the companies are not in a position to state the proportion of Catholics among their shareholders.

Ontario is a province where there is an immense amount of "public owner­ship," what in England would be called municipalisation and nationalisation. Hailways, tramways, electricity under­takings, etc.,pay all their schools rates to the Public Schools, not a penny to the Separate Schools. Yet Catholics are one-fifth the population of Ontario; their schools should accordingly get one-fifth of the school taxes paid by these ""publicly-owned" enterprises.

20 YEARS' CAMPAIGN For more than 20 years Cathol;cs have

T)een pacifically seeking to have their grievances redressed. The growth of jcint stock companies and other corpo-Tations was at such a pace that as much Catholic money was going to Public Schools as was paid to Separate Schools. Though the system in Ontario is so dif­ferent from that of England the result "has been the same: Catholics carry a double school burden; they have to pay for non-Catholic schools as well as their own.

The Catholic spokesman to successive Governments was Archbishop McNeil, o: Toronto, who died as recently as May 25, He was as great a man as any in Canada and enjoyed the admiration of non-Catholics to an extraordinary de­gree. But after 20 years of peaceful effort he had to confess he " got now­here." He then, with the other Bishops

in Ontario, handed over to the Catholic laity the job of influencing the Govern­ment.

Two years ago was formed the Catholic Taxpayers' Association. Eigh­teen months ago it sent a deputation to the Ontario Government, presenting the " case" for remedial legislation in favour of Catholic schools. The Govern­ment in power had an enormous majority —85 seats out of 100. It promised to consider the " case " and give an answer thereto. The Catholic Taxaypers' Asso­ciation proceeded methodically with its work of educating the people, non-Catholic as well as Catholics, in the merits of the Catholic claims.

THE POLITICAL FIGHT The Government maintained an ambi­

guous attitude until the very day the Legislature was dissolved on Holy Thursday last. It then said it would submit questions on Catholic claims to the Privy Council in London. This was the merest political side-stepping. The Privy Council can only declare what is the existing law; it cannot provide the new legislation which Catholics require.

The question now was what action Catholics would take in view of the impending election. Party politics, in Ontario are fierce. The spoils system flourishes and makes partisanship more rancorous. There are as many difficul­ties in Ontario as in any other part of the world in getting Catholics united politically.

Moreover there was one great diffi­culty peculiar to Ontario. This province *is traditionally supposed to be another Ulster, profoundly anti-Catholic. It was the tradition of the Catholic minority that it must never do anything that would give an excuse for the raising of Protestant cries. The Orange Lodges are numerous and active and are only too anxious for an opportunity of mak­ing mischief. In this situation there were not wanting counsellors who would not have Catholics take any aggressive action in the election.

The leader of the Catholic Taxpayers' Association, Mr. Martin Quinn, took another view. He sent a letter to all the parish chairmen urging that Catholic votes should be cast against the Govern­ment. What everybody feared then happened. The Orange Press got hold of the letter and published it in facsi­mile and the cry went forth that a Catholic plot had been discovered. The supreme issue of the election, it was alleged, was now whether the Catholic minority by its organisation was to be permitted to make and unmake Govern­ments?

WORK OF CATHOLIC PRESS The appeal to bigotry received no res­

ponse. The Government Press as a whole refused to follow the Orange lead though the Premier himself did so. 1 do not know why Ontario Protestantism did not blaze up, but one theory, which is as good as any other, is that the Ontario Protestant is not the bigot that the Catholic traditionally believed him to be.

Mention must also be made of the Catholic Press. It had educated Catho­lics in the school question, it had shaken them from apathy, roused them from despair, and given them a definite lead for election day. One Ontario Catholic paper devoted the whole of its front . page on the eve of the election to the school question and without any qualifi­cation urged Catholics to vote against the Government that had refused to meet their just demands. #

H E A L T H F O O D

For health, sleep and

bright awakening

Cadbury's

IBOIUIRRJ-WllYA

"Its better for you MAAS—1A.

8

Woman's Page United S t a t e s Menaced by the

Decline In Size of Famil ies .

Warning Given at Meet ing of Catholic Women.

(By NCWC News Service) Washington

A grave warning to the United States regarding tflfe likelihood of a decreasing population was given by Dr. O. E. Baker, senior economist of the Department of Agriculture, in an address to the dele­gates who assembled here for the annual convention of the National Council of Catholic Women.

The Apostolic Delegate to the U.S.A., Archbishop Cicognani, and many other prelates attended the Convention.

Dr. Baker declared that " if we are to escape the doom of modern civilisa­tion, we must awake to the responsi­bility of having larger families, of creating home life on a larger scale than we know it now.

TOWNS' BAD EFFECT ** In 1923, with heavy immigration,

the United States had a net increase of two million in population. Now, with decreased immigration and fewer births, it would appear that in 10 years the births will balance the deaths.

" If we go on as we have, we will have so large a proportion of old people that industry will suffer, and unemploy­ment, instead of decreasing, will increase because of the number of old people un­able to work."

Dr. Baker associated the declining birth-rate with the movement of people from the farms to the city.

" On the farm," he said, u the wife and children are an economic asset, while in urban industrial life a family is regarded an economic liability rather than an asset "

" N E W DEAL" FOR SCHOOLS Another striking speech was made by

Mgr. Noll,9 Bishop of Fort Wayne. * Our political leaders tell us," said

Bishop Noll, " that they are waging war against the depression, against the old industrial system, against crime. Then why does it never occur to them to im­prove and strengthen the official public training schools of youth by forming the consciences of the future citizens in accordance with Gods moral law, as the best prevention of crime."

Questioning why a " New Deal" should not be applied to the schools as to everything else, the Bishop pointed to the civil government's penalising Catholics by demanding that they carry a double, sometimes triple, burden of school taxation.

" I t is probably the only instance," he said, " in which the State returns to us evil for good bestowed. If the United States crime bill is $15,000,000,000 annually, and it could be reduced mate­rially by getting religion into the child's life, would it not be real business eco­nomy to recognise at least on an equal basis the schools which actually instil religious and moral principles?"

SOCIAL INJUSTICE Treating of social injustice in the

United States, Bishop Noll asserted that the wealth and land of the nation are too unevenly divided to warrant general ccntentment.

WAS JOAN OF ARC MARTYRED?

Q. What foundation is there for the legend, periodically resurected in France, that Joan of Arc was not burned at the stake, but was married several years after her alleged martyrdom?

A. " Five years after the martyrdom of Joan, the amazing rumour spread through France that "the Maid had appeared in the flesh in Lorraine. As a matter of fact a young girl presented herself to some lords at St. Privat near Metz, in May, 1436, alleging that she was Joan of Arc, that she had escaped from her Rouen prison and that the English to cover their discomfiture had burned another woman in her stead. Her resemblance to the Saint was so striking that it is said to have deceived even her own brothers Pierre and John de Lys. The reaction in the country can be better imagined than portrayed, con­sternation giving way to jubilation. Feasted by the people, the adventuress, for no other word describes this im-poster, rapidly became the protegee of the most powerful Seigneurs, among whom can be cited the Duchess of Luxembourg and the Duke Ulrich of Wurtembourg, and she married a lord of Lorraine, Robert des Armoises.

" Equipped by her protectors with ail the panoply of war, Jeanne des Armoises, to give her her married name, who was an excellent horsewoman, took part in the Rhine skirmishes of the Treves Electorate Disputes. Her sole reward was a threat of excommunication by the Archbishop of Cologne.

" Tradition affirms that she then found her way to Rome and obtained from Pope Eugene IV a command in the Papal army then at war with the Duchy of Milan. History does not credit her valiance in these combats with any feat that might embellish its pages.

" Subsequently she is alleged to have directed her energies in guerilla warfare against the English, to have, received a naval fleet from the King of Spain and then to have been given command of the troops of Gilles de Rais, who had been Joan of Arc's lieutenant.

" Her brilliance however reached its apogee in July of 1439 when, ten years after the deliverance of Orleans and eight years after the burning at the stake, she was acclaimed by the people of Orleans as their saviour.

" Controversy as to the identity of this adventuress has never waxed very keenly among historians, who are, and have been, practically unanimous that the only link connecting her with the Saint was her remarkable resemblance to Joan of Arc, which for her own ends she exploited to the full. At all events there is evidence to show that eventually, in private audience, she was compelled by adroit questioning to confess to the impersonation of which she had been guilty; she was condemned by the Parlia­ment of Paris to public exposure, a notice being placed over her head des­cribing her imposture."

It may be added that this is the sub­stance of the matter made capital of by Anatole France in his Jeanne d'Arc.

(Continued from Col. 3)

JELOUSY OF THE FIRST-BORN TOWARDS THE AFTER-BORN,

Teresa was jelous for the first time in her life, Until she was seven years old she had been the only child, and now she had a little baby brother. Everyone was very excited and happy about the new baby. People said "What a pretty Baby," and "Isn't he like his Fa ther?" But Teresa only thought how pink and ugly he was. And how everyone seemed to forget her and think only of him.

"Horrid pink thing," muttered Teresa with a sniff. "Can't think what they see in him, anyway. And Mother doesn't want any more, either. And Father's hardly looked at me since that—that lump came." A big tear ran down Teresa's cheek, quivered a moment on the tin of her chin and then toppled off.

At that moment Father came into the room, and looked at his small daughter in amazement. "Teresa, my dear," said Father, as he knelt on the floor and put his arm round her. "What's the mat­ter? Has anyone been hurting you?"

Now Teresa had not meant to tell anyone how she felt. She had said to herself: "I won't say a word. I won't let them know how they're hurting me." But somehow, with Father there beside her, his arm round her waist, and that kind expression in his eyes—well, Teresa just couldn't help it. She hid her face on her Father's shoulders, and the tears positively tumbled over themselves as they came pouring out. "It's—it's Baby," she whispered. "Till he came, Mother and you loved me so much, and you called me your 'little chum,' and now you don't want me any more."

Father's arm closed tighter round her. "I was afraid of this," he said, quietly. "Now try and stop crying, and listen to me, dear." He stopped for a moment until Teresa's sobs grew less, and then having wiped her eyes with his big hankie, he went on. "Mother and I love you every bit as much as ever we did," said Father, "and if you had a dozen brothers and sisters we should still love you just the same.

"Don't you see, dear," Daddy went on, "that you each have your own place in our hearts, and nobody can take away your own place from you. It is not a matter of loving one more than the other. You each have your own niche, and nobody else would do in that niche.

"Think of Almighty God, as the great Father of the world. Think of the millions and millions of people. He has created. But every one of them has his own particular niche. Nobody else can give God just exactly the love and wor­ship that you can. And so it is with all of us. And so, in a much, much lesser way it is with earthly parents.

HOW IT A L L H A P P E N E D An item in the " New York Sun"

describes the horrible consequences of a slight accident suffered by Mrs. Smith while frying potatoes:

Mrs. Smith was frying potatoes for supper when a drop of hot grease fell on her hand. It hurt so that she called Dr. Jones. After applying medicine and a bandage, he remarked that he was glad that it was only a small burn, be­cause hot grease can do lots of damage. He said he had seen industrial, accidents with it, and you wouldn't believe how bad they were.

Mr. Smith told Mr. Brown about it on the train to the city the next morning. Mi. Brown saw Mr. Thompson at lunch anc passed the news on, saying that Mrs. Smith had been burned by boiling grease and that the doctor said she had the most dangerous kind of burn he knew, a kind that sometimes cripples people.

On his arrival home Mr. Thompson tele Mrs. Thompson how v poor Mrs. Smith had been dangerously burned, and that the doctor didn't know if she would regain the use of her hand.

At the bridge club meeting the next afternoon Mrs. Thompson told Mrs. West, Mrs. South and Mrs. East about the horrible accident, saying that Mrs. Smith probably would be in the hospital for weeks, and that it was doubtful that she ever would be able to use her hands again. The whole pot of grease had upset over them, she said; the left hand was burned worst.

Mrs. West encountered Mrs. Johnson the next day and said she understood that the doctors were doing everything they could to save Mrs. Smith's right arm, although, of course, the left was gone. Mrs. Johnson told Mr. Johnson, with some slight embellishment, and the next time he went on the road and got to Toledo he imparted the sad news to Mr. Stewart, who had known the Smiths when they all lived in Three Oaks, Michigan.

Mrs. Stewart, duly informed, wrote to Mrs. Smith's sister Mrs. Murphy, com­miserating with her on the fact that her poor, dear sister was a cripple for life, and saying she did hope they wouldn't have to amputate the right arm, too.

Mrs. Smith was thoroughly surprised when she was interrupted, in the act of frying potatoes (Mr. Smith is mighty fond of fried potatoes), by the arrival of a special delivery letter from Sister Mary, who wanted to know why the awful news had been hid from her, and offered to take the children into her home and bring them up like her own.

Xdbody can fill your place—and, of course, you can fill no-one else's, either."

There was a little silence, while Teresa was thinking over her Father's words. And then she looked up with a smile. Tfcatfs lovely," she said, "It makes

everyone so important, doesn't it? Ill remember that—always." And she did.

Teresa is known among her friends as being the girl who is never jealous. The result in that she is immensely popular, and as happy as the day is long.

Mothers should remember that

growing children need milk-every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID MILK

i M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935.

EDUCATION NOTES. CATHOLIC EDUCATION VICTORY IN ONTARIO.

Landslide A t Election. 85 PER CENT. M A JOB IT Y, NOW

17 PER CENT. MINORITY.

ORANGE CAMPAIGN PROVES A FIASCO

(By Henry Somerville) Toronto, Ontario.

A glorious victory for Catholics, who had campaigned on behalf of their schools, was the result of the recent election to the Provincial Legislature.

Since the beginnings of the public educational system in Ontario nearly a ecntury ago . Catholics have had the right to H. separate -schools." The Catholic ratepayers of the prescribed areas have elected a Separate School Board while the other people have elect­ed the Public School Board.

The Separate School Board has built the Catholic schools and administered them in accordance with the regulations of the Department of Education. The school rates paid by Catholics have been allotted to the Separate School Board. We have had, in effect, two sets of public .schools, Catholic and Prostestant.

GRIEVANCES So far, so good. But Catholics have

serious grievances. For one thing, it has been ruled that Separate schools may only be elementary schools, not secondary. Therefore Catholics, when they have secondary schools, pay for "them entirely out of their own pockets while paying taxes at the same time for the undenominational public secondary schools.

Another grievance is that through a <defeet in the law Separate Schools do not get anything approaching a fair share •of rates paid by joint stock companies and other corporations on their property.

There are parts of Ontario where the children are nearly all Catholics, where practically all the labour employed is Catholic, yet all the school taxes paid "by the joint stock companies of the dis­trict go to non-Catholic schools because the companies are not in a position to state the proportion of Catholics among their shareholders.

Ontario is a province where there is an immense amount of "public owner­ship," what in England would be called municipalisation and nationalisation. Hailways, tramways, electricity under­takings, etc.,pay all their schools rates to the Public Schools, not a penny to the Separate Schools. Yet Catholics are one-fifth the population of Ontario; their schools should accordingly get one-fifth of the school taxes paid by these ""publicly-owned" enterprises.

20 YEARS' CAMPAIGN For more than 20 years Cathol;cs have

T)een pacifically seeking to have their grievances redressed. The growth of jcint stock companies and other corpo-Tations was at such a pace that as much Catholic money was going to Public Schools as was paid to Separate Schools. Though the system in Ontario is so dif­ferent from that of England the result "has been the same: Catholics carry a double school burden; they have to pay for non-Catholic schools as well as their own.

The Catholic spokesman to successive Governments was Archbishop McNeil, o: Toronto, who died as recently as May 25, He was as great a man as any in Canada and enjoyed the admiration of non-Catholics to an extraordinary de­gree. But after 20 years of peaceful effort he had to confess he " got now­here." He then, with the other Bishops

in Ontario, handed over to the Catholic laity the job of influencing the Govern­ment.

Two years ago was formed the Catholic Taxpayers' Association. Eigh­teen months ago it sent a deputation to the Ontario Government, presenting the " case" for remedial legislation in favour of Catholic schools. The Govern­ment in power had an enormous majority —85 seats out of 100. It promised to consider the " case " and give an answer thereto. The Catholic Taxaypers' Asso­ciation proceeded methodically with its work of educating the people, non-Catholic as well as Catholics, in the merits of the Catholic claims.

THE POLITICAL FIGHT The Government maintained an ambi­

guous attitude until the very day the Legislature was dissolved on Holy Thursday last. It then said it would submit questions on Catholic claims to the Privy Council in London. This was the merest political side-stepping. The Privy Council can only declare what is the existing law; it cannot provide the new legislation which Catholics require.

The question now was what action Catholics would take in view of the impending election. Party politics, in Ontario are fierce. The spoils system flourishes and makes partisanship more rancorous. There are as many difficul­ties in Ontario as in any other part of the world in getting Catholics united politically.

Moreover there was one great diffi­culty peculiar to Ontario. This province *is traditionally supposed to be another Ulster, profoundly anti-Catholic. It was the tradition of the Catholic minority that it must never do anything that would give an excuse for the raising of Protestant cries. The Orange Lodges are numerous and active and are only too anxious for an opportunity of mak­ing mischief. In this situation there were not wanting counsellors who would not have Catholics take any aggressive action in the election.

The leader of the Catholic Taxpayers' Association, Mr. Martin Quinn, took another view. He sent a letter to all the parish chairmen urging that Catholic votes should be cast against the Govern­ment. What everybody feared then happened. The Orange Press got hold of the letter and published it in facsi­mile and the cry went forth that a Catholic plot had been discovered. The supreme issue of the election, it was alleged, was now whether the Catholic minority by its organisation was to be permitted to make and unmake Govern­ments?

WORK OF CATHOLIC PRESS The appeal to bigotry received no res­

ponse. The Government Press as a whole refused to follow the Orange lead though the Premier himself did so. 1 do not know why Ontario Protestantism did not blaze up, but one theory, which is as good as any other, is that the Ontario Protestant is not the bigot that the Catholic traditionally believed him to be.

Mention must also be made of the Catholic Press. It had educated Catho­lics in the school question, it had shaken them from apathy, roused them from despair, and given them a definite lead for election day. One Ontario Catholic paper devoted the whole of its front . page on the eve of the election to the school question and without any qualifi­cation urged Catholics to vote against the Government that had refused to meet their just demands. #

H E A L T H F O O D

For health, sleep and

bright awakening

Cadbury's

IBOIUIRRJ-WllYA

"Its better for you MAAS—1A.

10 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935.

Saturday, January 5th, 1935.

YOUTH: OUR HOPE. There was room in the stable at

Be th lehem for the Wise Men and for the simple Shepherds; for those of great intellect and for the humble folk as well. There is room, l ikewise, in t h e Catholic Church for those who have God-g iven intellectual brilliancy and for those whose reasoning L gent ly guided by beautiful Fai th . But there is no room in the Catholic Church for those w h o "think that t h e y think." N o w there is a group of Catholic parents who may r ight ly and directly be charged w i t h that form of reasoning des­cribed as " t h i n k i n g that they think." They are of that class of men whose thinking i s most ly done for t h e m — t h a t class t h a t com­prises the vas t majori ty of the ethnologically related. For i t is a fact that most m e n are born conformists , and that most of their th inking is done b y accepting ready-made dogmas. A good-sounding assumption, lust i ly handed out by a single loud-speaker is commonly and forever repeated by the rest of the race. The indivi­dual dissident who th inks for himself is as rare as the sol itary Greek who voted against t h e jus t Aris t ides for no otherr' reason than the nausea he felt at hear ing every human parrot in Athens repeat the phrase "Arisides the Just ." Much magic i s in t h e spoken word; yes , and if i t i s a false word it i s black m a g i c Parrot-cries are not seldom false, and the more frequent their utterance and the more general their acceptance b y those who " t h i n k that they think," t h e farther they depart, as a rule, from w h a t is true # and the more t h e y mislead mankind to h i s ever­las t ing harm.

The modern superstit ion is that youth is the t ime of radical i sm— radicalism in religion, in social consciousness, in ethics and in what not e lse—and that a g e i s : t h e hay-day of the hidebound in all such t h i n g s : the reactionary and the standpatter in all such fields. To doubt th i s is a heresy—heresy to­day being quite a different th ing from what it was in the greates t century of Christendom, the thirteenth. It is heresy now to doubt that youth—eager , enthu­siastic, flame-eyed youth—turns naturally to subversive doctrines and, wi th lambent piercing eyes , sees in those doctrines the one th ing that they lack—truth. It is heresy to doubt that crabbed old age "whose heart i s try as sum­mer's dust," as naturally turns i ts d immed eyes to the rear—the rear or w h a t is behind being regarded a s necessarily false. Therefore, in opposing this black magic of the fa l se word, it is necessary to get our postulates r ight at t h e very beginning. And, firstly, childhood is t h e t ime of rigid adherence to t h e s t ra ight line of u t ter orthodoxy. Secondly, in youth , in voi ine man­hood and y o u n g womanhood, there i s st i l l no at tract ion towards radical ism or s k e p t i c i s m ; there is

only an attraction to what Kipling calls "something new and never heard before." If t h a t something happens to be conservative or even hidebound and reactionary it is as eagerly accepted—at least for the t ime be ing—as any of the innova­tory doctrines of to-day. Thirdly, and incredible as i t m a y seem to the many at the present t ime, jus t that is go ing to happen in the next generation that h a s happened before in the world's h i s tory: youth will act according to form, as j u s t now described under "secondly." Fourthly, as regards the real radical, age of years makes no difference to h is radicalism except to extent it. T h e ideal, the incorrigible, the unconvertible radical is a lways an old man or woman. And with increase of age their radicalism spreads, and it spreads in directions even t h e y themselves never dreamed of when they began to be radical.

But as for the child, the child hews more rigidly to the line, he follows more blindly t h e standard set, moire blindly t h a n he ever1 will agairir But as a child he likes to learn a new game. A t e ighteen or so his mind expands and he still l ikes a new game, but now it i s a game played by t h e brain rather than by the hands and feet . A s a child he had little preference for what the g a m e w a s so long as it was a g a m e and i t w a s n e w ; and now that he is p laying it with his mind the same -rule holds. If he were born into a world of pure radicalism, and, a t e ighteen or thereabouts, he were to hear for the first t ime t h e confoundingly new doctrine of conservat ism, he would accept the new game and play it j u s t as hard. And here, by t h e way, is the j u s t explanation of the Oxford undergraduate "revolt" against war, the reports of which in t h e newspapers mislead many into thinking, not so very long ago, that England had already " g o n e to pot." T h e fact is that radicalism is g e t t i n g so very popular t h a t the n e x t generation may be born into j u s t that kind of a world t h a t will cause the new­comers to horrify the i r parents— the radical youth of to-day—by trumpet ing such n e w and horrid novelt ies as monogamy, the sanc­t i ty of the family, a large and generous measure of social justice, monetary return for thrift , and perhaps even rel igious f a i t h ; i t m a y even be so damnably adven­turous in new and untrodden paths as to repudiate those standbys of the conservatism of our day which flaunt under n a m e s of "b ir th control," "companionate marriage," "sterilization of t h e moron," "liv­ing your own life," and, last but not least, Governmental seizure of earned individual income. It may even be expected to tear them, in the final analysis, t h e banner under which a blktant a the i sm has all too long masked itself, the banner with the s trange device "One religion is a? good as another." Fantast ic as such a supposition m a y seem to­day, " 'tis histhry," as Mr. Dooley philosophically explained to the modernist Hennessy: each genera­tion, like the Athenians, seeks ever for some new thing*.

THE NEW AGE. " We are too young at present

to be an Age at all." This is; how Father Edmond Lester, S.J., who has just died before reaching his sevent ieth year , contrasts the present with t h e Victorian Age , in a last contribution to Stella Maris, and he continues as fol lows:

W e are only ungracefully cut t ing our teeth. W e must remember flower of our young manhood fell that we are post war, and that the in the war. The youth of to-day were born into the necessary chaos tha t follows such a catastrophe. Time only can help us to recover our balance. •

W e •have to we igh up and esti­mate the immediate past wi th the immediate present ; to re-cultivate all that was admirable *n the Victorian days , adding our own excellence. Over and above the ga laxy of genius in the nineteenth century of Victoria there was the genius of culture, dignity and gracefulness. Al though possibly a l ittle too prim, the ladies of the period reminded one of Shakes-pear's Sylvia. Who is Sylvia? What is she

That all our swains commend her? Holy, fair and wise is she,

The heavens such grace did lend her That she might admired be. Is. she kind as she is fair?

For beauty lives with kindness; Love doth to her eyes repair

To help him in his blindness; And, being help'd, inhabits there. Then to Sylvia, let us sing,

That Sylvia is excelling; She excels each mortal thing

Upon the dull earth dwelling, To her let us garlands bring.

We look to the ladies of our days —maidens and matrons—so to unite our more athlet ic freedom w i th the grace of past days that all our swains m a y commend her. May the heavens of to-day such grace lend her that she m a y admired be. W e believe that the present Age will be an A g e of F a i t h and spiritual Renaissance.

Unfortunately , m a n y great m e n in the Victorian A g e were sadly materialistic and agnostic . That is 2k thing of t h e past . People to­day are not anxious to hear what you don't believe, but what you do. It is true t h a t even th i s re­awakening began in the days of Victoria in the Oxford Movement, which meant t h e return to Catholic ideals. The Oxford Movement is still moving in the * present Anglo-Catholic Movement, the cream of which is the Confraternity of Unity . The work of this now widespread Comfraternity is to eliminate every doctrinal error in the Church of England and to negat ive each one of the Thirty-nine Articles. The following will certainly interest and astonish many of our readers who are not aware of what is go ing on. In a remarkable sermon on "The Triple Crown/ ' by the Rev. W. B. Mono-ham, B.D., Rector of St. Swithin's . Worcester, the preacher, after speaking of Our Divine Lord's Kingship, s a y s :

The Div ine Sovereignty is reflected in the human inst i tu­tion of Kingship . Thus, in the Engl ish const i tut ion of royalty, there are three maxims . The King is jupreme. The King can

do no wrong. The King n e v e r dies.

And in the same way the Papacy is endowed with its triple crown of Supremacy, Infallibility and Perpetuity. This expresses t h e Faith of the

Confraternity of Uni ty to which very large numbers of Anglican Clergymen belong. The Rev. Preacher cont inues:

The Crown-of Infallibility is inherent in the promise that the Church shall not err, for the Holy Ghost shall lead it into all truth.

The endowments of the body are also the prerogatives of the head. But St. Peter w a s singled out by Our Lord for a special prero­gat ive : "I have prayed for thee that thy fai th fail not ; and when thou art converted, strengthen

. t h y brethren." A s with St . Peter , so with his

successors, fa i th will not fail. By the divine ass istance of in­fallibility the Pope strengthens the Church.

N o other bishop is infallible, no local h ierarchy; nor yet the whole episcopate throughout the world without i t s head. Such is. the witness of the Councils. (Reunion, July, 1934) . Th i s shows how. far t h e Oxford Move­ment has moved.. The Rev. A;* EL Baverstock, des ­

cribing an "Angl ican" Pi lgr image to Rome, says of the Pi lgr ims:

I believe w e all felt alike. Rome, to t h e Catholic Christ ian y

is Home. The severance of t h e t ies which bound Rome and E n g ­land together w a s a lass indeed, together w a s a loss indeed. Rome has lamented the loss o f England. England is learning, and will learn increasingly, t o lament her separation from Rome. May t h e great Pope who now sits in St . Peter's Chair succeed in accomplishing h i s desire to br ing us all together in Christ. (Christus R e x r

Christmas, 1 9 3 3 ) . This Post Victorian Age will, w e

believe, have m a n y th ings quite unexpected. The Great House­holder will draw from His store Nova et Vetara—not N e w Lamps for Old, but lamps new and lamps old. We believe that the hope of the A g e is w i th our youth of both sexes . An unexampled wave of spiritual enthus iasm has passed, and is passing, over our young men. It was not so in the days of Victoria. Whoever , in his wildest dreams, could have foreseen the vast tide of vocat ions? Seminaries: and Novit iates are overflowing, Osterley is packed out, a n d yet we get on an average three letters a day from fine y o u n g men whose one aim is the Priesthood. There is an ever-increasing wait ing list. With all this there are still thou­sands of places in England with no church and no priest . There are large tracts of country in which the Church is not known. There are thousands and thousands of scattered Catholics who must necessarily drift. The need of priests is dailv growing more and more. We still have this England of ours as the greatest Foreign Mission with for ty millions to bring into the Church. Convert England and the w a r for Christ is won.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935.

Notes & Comments.

DEATH OF C A R D I N A L B O U R N E

A great Churchman has gone to his reward. When he was first raised to the Episcopate he was greeted by Cardinal Vaughn, with whom he was to be most closely associated till he succeeded the latter as Cardinal Archbishop of West­minster, London, in the following letter:

"April 17th, 1896. My Dear Lord Bishop-elect,—Now that I have certain information of your appointment as Coadjutor with right of succession to the See of Southwark, I hasten to offer you every best wish, that God may use you as His instrument to do great things for His glory, both in raising the spirit and life of the priesthood, and in winning souls to salvation. I heartily welcome you among our number.—Your faithful and devoted Herbert Cardinal Vaughn." And a year later, when Mgr. Bourne

hac' succeeded to the See of Southwark, the Cardinal wrote: "Once more wel­come. 'He who has begun a good work in you will perfect it to the day of Jesus Chr is t / "

The "good work" that both these great seivants of God had pre-eminently in mind was the better education of the future English clergy. This is well brought out in a letter which Father Bourne, as he then was, addressed to Cardinal Vaughn three years earlier. It is not without interest to English Catholics everywhere to recall that letter; and those of them who can cast their minds back in retrospect some thirty to fcrty years, and who know in what high esteem the Catholic Episcopate and Clergy are held to-day by all classes in England, will know how well, under God, premise has been brought to fruition in the Archiepiscopate of the late Cardinal Bourne.—R.I.P.

THE CLOVEN HOOF IN MEXICO.

The evident anti-Catholic bias in Reuters second-class news service to Malaya, which has appeared recently without comment in our local Press, has deeply pained and shocked every Catholic reader who is well acquainted by other reading with the real nature of the anti-God campaign that has been carried on in Mexico with relentless intensity during the past seventeen years nearly. Calles, who dictates the policy of the Revolutionary junta, first assured him­self of the support of the Army. Next he appealed to Labour by promising more than economic principles could guarantee. Then he called for the sup­port of the farmers on an agrarian policy that makes the "American" reform pro­gramme look pale and anaemic in com­parison. Finally, having thus assured himself of the subjection of all active opposition, by means of Utopian pro­mises to the masses, he jumped to the limit of domination, but in a sphere where he knew that he could be opposed only by passive resistence: he said

"We must enter into and take pos­session of the minds of the children, the minds of youth." But in that ultimate campaign he finds

himself face to face with the forces of the Universal Church, the Catholic Faith, and that masterpiece of God's creation depicted in the first and last Books of Divine Revelation: Genesis, and the Apocalypse of the Beloved Disciple, John: Calles finds himself face to face with the Mother and the Child—

"Who is she that cometh forth as the morning rising, fair as the moon,

I HOW T H E POPE G R E E T E D THE C A R D I N A L ON HIS J U B I L E E •

: Monday, June 11, 1934. J

HOLY FATHER'S LETTER TO THE- CARDINAL \

D A Y .

\ To Our Beloved Son, Francis Bourne^ Cardinal Priest of the Holy Roman • I

POPE PIUS XL t

I

Church of the Title of St. Pudentiana, Archbishop of Westminster.

Our Beloved Son, Health and the | Apostolic Benediction!

It is with great joy that We have just i learned that you are soon to celegrate + 50th anniversary of yiur ordination to t t h e priesthood; because the commemora-7 tion of this happy event provides Us with £a most suitable opportunity of declaring

once again Our love and esteem for you, and of associating Ourself paternally with the happiness which you and yours so justly experience on this occasion.

* * * * * I Numerous and outstanding are the I services which you have rendered to both 7 Church and State. From the moment | when you first entered the divine • ministry, you have spared neither trouble I nor labour in fulfilling the sublime duties ^of the priesthood for the profit and I edification of souls, especially when in 7 your early years you were entrusted • with tre charge of a diocesan seminary, • and subsequently with the, episcopal I office.

• * * * * * • j£>ut ammg your many and varied • activities on behalf of souls, there is one I which merits special praise; We refer to t t h e zeal and the energy with which you • have ever promoted the sound educatiin • of the young, and particularly of those • destined for the priesthoid. It must, 1 indeed, be a great consolation to| you, to I reflect that you have devited nearly the f whole of your life to this work of educa­t i o n . The good education of the young • is the certain hope of better time to Icome; it is also the zealous pastor's 7 crown of delight and happy reward.

W7ith good reason, therefore, do the 1 clergy and the faithful, as well as the || civic authorities, in that noble arch- jj diocese which you have now governed <• for si many years, regarded you with a • unique veneration and affection. And I We have no doubt that the coming f celegration of your jubilee will be • marked with very special demonstrations • of gratitude and devotion. •

J We, who have ever felt for you, Our •

beloved Son, a deep and paternal affec- I tion, do most sincerely congratulate you j upon the years of a life spent so holily and so fruitfully; and We trust that, fully restored to health, you may yet live long and flourish, surrounded as with a crown by those for whom you have done so much.

* * * * * • And that this happy event may be 7

attended with still greater profit to the • souls of the people, We joyfully permit • that after the celebration of Mass o n I that solemn occasion, you give the Bless- t ing in Our name to all present, granting 7 them a Plenary Pardon, to be gained • on the usual condition. And meanwhile, • as a pledge of heavenly blessings, and I in sign of Our special charity. We grant t most lovingly in the Lord, to you, Our • beloved Son, to your Bishops Auxiliary, • and to all the clergy and the faithful t committed to your care, the Apostilic I Benediction. f

Given at St. Peter's, on the 8th day of June, the Feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, in the year 1934, the 13th of Our Pontificate.

PIUS, P. P. XI. |

bright as the sun, terrible as an army set in array? " Well may Calles fear. For the

mothers of Mexico refuse to send their ccildren to the Socialistic and anti-God schools set up by the Calles—Obregon Revolutionary [substitute for "Govern­ment." And so, fearing, Calles has re­course to the last desparate device of the politically bankrupt: namely, the engi­neering of a fake "Catholic Plot" to overthrow the Republic.

Mothers of Mexico! we look forward to hailing your speedy victory, and we shall beseige heaven with prayer that your victory may be complete when it comes.

CALLES' VICTORIES! Since the active persecution of the

Church in Mexico was initiated by Calles and Obregon all churches and private religious schools have been closed in seven States, from several the Bishops and most of the priests have been banish­ed and in many cases the unhappy people are bereft of all religious ministrations, even at the hour of death. Priests and nuns and lay men and women have been killed, wounded or imprisoned in scores and thousands have been driven into exile with their clergy or have sought safety in the mountains and jungles where they drag on a pitiable existence.

FEELING IN U.S.A.

Catholic feeling in the United States has, naturally, been deeply moved by the evil news from across the Rio Grande, and at a meeting in Washington on Saturday, three Cardinals, nine Arch­bishops and 66 Bishops entered a strong protest against the tyrannical conduct of the Mexican Government. Signs are not wanting that uneasiness as to the security of their grip on power is affect­ing the Revolutionary Party leaders. Every action that helps to further loosen that grip will be a blow for freedom for the souls of the people of Mexico.

TRUTH vs. ERROR. A series of prophetic lectures was

delivered in George Town, Penang, by an American Professor during April-June, 1933. There were ten lectures in all and they were fully reproduced in the Straits Echo at the time. The first lec­ture was delivered at the Town Hall at a largely attended public meeting presid­ed over by a notability in the world of George Town. The lecturer, in the course of his flights into prophecy, did not succeed in avoiding controversial points of dogma, and his incursions into the field of historical truth were either childish or pathetically ignorant. In or­der to refute the dogmatic and historical untruths propounded in the lectures it

DOCTORS OR—CHARLATANS? "Is it not the greatest and noblest

traditions of their profession for the physician and surgeon to spend laborious nights and days in alleviating humaa suffering and in seeking to cure, and not to kill, his patients?' ' This is the question that was put by Dr. Thoma* Colvin, K.S.G., one of the most distin­guished medical men in Great Britain, in an address recently to the Glasgow Catholic Transport Guild. The occasion was the discussion of the statement just made public that one Dr. Millard, of Leicester, had drafted a Bill t# give doctors the legal right to kill patient* whom they consider are suffering from "incurable diseases. Dr. Colvin left his hearers in no doubt upon the subject, he said that such a law, if passed, would mean the end of all medical research, yet it was medical research that kept the soul of the doctor alive, and without medical research the doctor would be reduced to the level of the chorlatan wh« dispenses coloured water for medicine. A full account of Dr. Colvin's lecture wifi be found on another page of this Issue.

DOG'S PARADISE.

Every town in Malaya has its dog'* paradise, and in some districts the whole town is given over to the dogs. GreateT Singapore is not yet so densely populat­ed as to constitute a single connected area from the point of view of dogs, thus it cannot yet come under the "howl of a single dog, like an united choru* under the single baton of a Meecham. But, speaking of the metropolis, there is one area that any conductor m i w

envy from the point of view of a co^ tinuous cacophony of sound, and thar area is Cairn Hill, Emerald Hill, anfi Oxley Rise. In this area, the nightly ululations, of the growing population of canine substitutes for children is some­thing to wonder at. This area, shoull furnish a record bag within the next few weeks, when licensing time comes roung again. Would-be sleeeprs at nighty whose avocations during the day do not permit of their wasting the saved day­light in somnolence, should prepare a great reception for the dog shooter. "He should be regarded as Singapore's mosfr prized artist during January.

PUCK AND THE PRINTER.

The editor asked the foreman why o* page seventeen of the Christmas Num­ber, and above the eighteenth line from the bottom of column two, the compositor took out thirteen lines of type and stuffed them in five lines higher up in column one? But the foreman retorted that in every first print in English in the tropics the spirit of Shakespear had to be pla­cated by allowing Puck to have his fling; and, he added, only by allowing Puck this sort of perquisite in the first number is it possible to ensure his suffering any restraint at all in future numbers. Witk this explanation the editor had perforce to be content, but he looks forward witb not a little curiosity to the, future.

(Continued from column 3.)

is only necessary to state plainly the opposite truths that stand for ever op­posed to the untruths. The present newspaper is the first available for publishing the repudiations in systematic order as written out immediately after each lecture. The first appears on an­other page in this issue and it is pro­posed to continue the series weekly.

10 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935.

Saturday, January 5th, 1935.

YOUTH: OUR HOPE. There was room in the stable at

Be th lehem for the Wise Men and for the simple Shepherds; for those of great intellect and for the humble folk as well. There is room, l ikewise, in t h e Catholic Church for those who have God-g iven intellectual brilliancy and for those whose reasoning L gent ly guided by beautiful Fai th . But there is no room in the Catholic Church for those w h o "think that t h e y think." N o w there is a group of Catholic parents who may r ight ly and directly be charged w i t h that form of reasoning des­cribed as " t h i n k i n g that they think." They are of that class of men whose thinking i s most ly done for t h e m — t h a t class t h a t com­prises the vas t majori ty of the ethnologically related. For i t is a fact that most m e n are born conformists , and that most of their th inking is done b y accepting ready-made dogmas. A good-sounding assumption, lust i ly handed out by a single loud-speaker is commonly and forever repeated by the rest of the race. The indivi­dual dissident who th inks for himself is as rare as the sol itary Greek who voted against t h e jus t Aris t ides for no otherr' reason than the nausea he felt at hear ing every human parrot in Athens repeat the phrase "Arisides the Just ." Much magic i s in t h e spoken word; yes , and if i t i s a false word it i s black m a g i c Parrot-cries are not seldom false, and the more frequent their utterance and the more general their acceptance b y those who " t h i n k that they think," t h e farther they depart, as a rule, from w h a t is true # and the more t h e y mislead mankind to h i s ever­las t ing harm.

The modern superstit ion is that youth is the t ime of radical i sm— radicalism in religion, in social consciousness, in ethics and in what not e lse—and that a g e i s : t h e hay-day of the hidebound in all such t h i n g s : the reactionary and the standpatter in all such fields. To doubt th i s is a heresy—heresy to­day being quite a different th ing from what it was in the greates t century of Christendom, the thirteenth. It is heresy now to doubt that youth—eager , enthu­siastic, flame-eyed youth—turns naturally to subversive doctrines and, wi th lambent piercing eyes , sees in those doctrines the one th ing that they lack—truth. It is heresy to doubt that crabbed old age "whose heart i s try as sum­mer's dust," as naturally turns i ts d immed eyes to the rear—the rear or w h a t is behind being regarded a s necessarily false. Therefore, in opposing this black magic of the fa l se word, it is necessary to get our postulates r ight at t h e very beginning. And, firstly, childhood is t h e t ime of rigid adherence to t h e s t ra ight line of u t ter orthodoxy. Secondly, in youth , in voi ine man­hood and y o u n g womanhood, there i s st i l l no at tract ion towards radical ism or s k e p t i c i s m ; there is

only an attraction to what Kipling calls "something new and never heard before." If t h a t something happens to be conservative or even hidebound and reactionary it is as eagerly accepted—at least for the t ime be ing—as any of the innova­tory doctrines of to-day. Thirdly, and incredible as i t m a y seem to the many at the present t ime, jus t that is go ing to happen in the next generation that h a s happened before in the world's h i s tory: youth will act according to form, as j u s t now described under "secondly." Fourthly, as regards the real radical, age of years makes no difference to h is radicalism except to extent it. T h e ideal, the incorrigible, the unconvertible radical is a lways an old man or woman. And with increase of age their radicalism spreads, and it spreads in directions even t h e y themselves never dreamed of when they began to be radical.

But as for the child, the child hews more rigidly to the line, he follows more blindly t h e standard set, moire blindly t h a n he ever1 will agairir But as a child he likes to learn a new game. A t e ighteen or so his mind expands and he still l ikes a new game, but now it i s a game played by t h e brain rather than by the hands and feet . A s a child he had little preference for what the g a m e w a s so long as it was a g a m e and i t w a s n e w ; and now that he is p laying it with his mind the same -rule holds. If he were born into a world of pure radicalism, and, a t e ighteen or thereabouts, he were to hear for the first t ime t h e confoundingly new doctrine of conservat ism, he would accept the new game and play it j u s t as hard. And here, by t h e way, is the j u s t explanation of the Oxford undergraduate "revolt" against war, the reports of which in t h e newspapers mislead many into thinking, not so very long ago, that England had already " g o n e to pot." T h e fact is that radicalism is g e t t i n g so very popular t h a t the n e x t generation may be born into j u s t that kind of a world t h a t will cause the new­comers to horrify the i r parents— the radical youth of to-day—by trumpet ing such n e w and horrid novelt ies as monogamy, the sanc­t i ty of the family, a large and generous measure of social justice, monetary return for thrift , and perhaps even rel igious f a i t h ; i t m a y even be so damnably adven­turous in new and untrodden paths as to repudiate those standbys of the conservatism of our day which flaunt under n a m e s of "b ir th control," "companionate marriage," "sterilization of t h e moron," "liv­ing your own life," and, last but not least, Governmental seizure of earned individual income. It may even be expected to tear them, in the final analysis, t h e banner under which a blktant a the i sm has all too long masked itself, the banner with the s trange device "One religion is a? good as another." Fantast ic as such a supposition m a y seem to­day, " 'tis histhry," as Mr. Dooley philosophically explained to the modernist Hennessy: each genera­tion, like the Athenians, seeks ever for some new thing*.

THE NEW AGE. " We are too young at present

to be an Age at all." This is; how Father Edmond Lester, S.J., who has just died before reaching his sevent ieth year , contrasts the present with t h e Victorian Age , in a last contribution to Stella Maris, and he continues as fol lows:

W e are only ungracefully cut t ing our teeth. W e must remember flower of our young manhood fell that we are post war, and that the in the war. The youth of to-day were born into the necessary chaos tha t follows such a catastrophe. Time only can help us to recover our balance. •

W e •have to we igh up and esti­mate the immediate past wi th the immediate present ; to re-cultivate all that was admirable *n the Victorian days , adding our own excellence. Over and above the ga laxy of genius in the nineteenth century of Victoria there was the genius of culture, dignity and gracefulness. Al though possibly a l ittle too prim, the ladies of the period reminded one of Shakes-pear's Sylvia. Who is Sylvia? What is she

That all our swains commend her? Holy, fair and wise is she,

The heavens such grace did lend her That she might admired be. Is. she kind as she is fair?

For beauty lives with kindness; Love doth to her eyes repair

To help him in his blindness; And, being help'd, inhabits there. Then to Sylvia, let us sing,

That Sylvia is excelling; She excels each mortal thing

Upon the dull earth dwelling, To her let us garlands bring.

We look to the ladies of our days —maidens and matrons—so to unite our more athlet ic freedom w i th the grace of past days that all our swains m a y commend her. May the heavens of to-day such grace lend her that she m a y admired be. W e believe that the present Age will be an A g e of F a i t h and spiritual Renaissance.

Unfortunately , m a n y great m e n in the Victorian A g e were sadly materialistic and agnostic . That is 2k thing of t h e past . People to­day are not anxious to hear what you don't believe, but what you do. It is true t h a t even th i s re­awakening began in the days of Victoria in the Oxford Movement, which meant t h e return to Catholic ideals. The Oxford Movement is still moving in the * present Anglo-Catholic Movement, the cream of which is the Confraternity of Unity . The work of this now widespread Comfraternity is to eliminate every doctrinal error in the Church of England and to negat ive each one of the Thirty-nine Articles. The following will certainly interest and astonish many of our readers who are not aware of what is go ing on. In a remarkable sermon on "The Triple Crown/ ' by the Rev. W. B. Mono-ham, B.D., Rector of St. Swithin's . Worcester, the preacher, after speaking of Our Divine Lord's Kingship, s a y s :

The Div ine Sovereignty is reflected in the human inst i tu­tion of Kingship . Thus, in the Engl ish const i tut ion of royalty, there are three maxims . The King is jupreme. The King can

do no wrong. The King n e v e r dies.

And in the same way the Papacy is endowed with its triple crown of Supremacy, Infallibility and Perpetuity. This expresses t h e Faith of the

Confraternity of Uni ty to which very large numbers of Anglican Clergymen belong. The Rev. Preacher cont inues:

The Crown-of Infallibility is inherent in the promise that the Church shall not err, for the Holy Ghost shall lead it into all truth.

The endowments of the body are also the prerogatives of the head. But St. Peter w a s singled out by Our Lord for a special prero­gat ive : "I have prayed for thee that thy fai th fail not ; and when thou art converted, strengthen

. t h y brethren." A s with St . Peter , so with his

successors, fa i th will not fail. By the divine ass istance of in­fallibility the Pope strengthens the Church.

N o other bishop is infallible, no local h ierarchy; nor yet the whole episcopate throughout the world without i t s head. Such is. the witness of the Councils. (Reunion, July, 1934) . Th i s shows how. far t h e Oxford Move­ment has moved.. The Rev. A;* EL Baverstock, des ­

cribing an "Angl ican" Pi lgr image to Rome, says of the Pi lgr ims:

I believe w e all felt alike. Rome, to t h e Catholic Christ ian y

is Home. The severance of t h e t ies which bound Rome and E n g ­land together w a s a lass indeed, together w a s a loss indeed. Rome has lamented the loss o f England. England is learning, and will learn increasingly, t o lament her separation from Rome. May t h e great Pope who now sits in St . Peter's Chair succeed in accomplishing h i s desire to br ing us all together in Christ. (Christus R e x r

Christmas, 1 9 3 3 ) . This Post Victorian Age will, w e

believe, have m a n y th ings quite unexpected. The Great House­holder will draw from His store Nova et Vetara—not N e w Lamps for Old, but lamps new and lamps old. We believe that the hope of the A g e is w i th our youth of both sexes . An unexampled wave of spiritual enthus iasm has passed, and is passing, over our young men. It was not so in the days of Victoria. Whoever , in his wildest dreams, could have foreseen the vast tide of vocat ions? Seminaries: and Novit iates are overflowing, Osterley is packed out, a n d yet we get on an average three letters a day from fine y o u n g men whose one aim is the Priesthood. There is an ever-increasing wait ing list. With all this there are still thou­sands of places in England with no church and no priest . There are large tracts of country in which the Church is not known. There are thousands and thousands of scattered Catholics who must necessarily drift. The need of priests is dailv growing more and more. We still have this England of ours as the greatest Foreign Mission with for ty millions to bring into the Church. Convert England and the w a r for Christ is won.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935.

Notes & Comments.

DEATH OF C A R D I N A L B O U R N E

A great Churchman has gone to his reward. When he was first raised to the Episcopate he was greeted by Cardinal Vaughn, with whom he was to be most closely associated till he succeeded the latter as Cardinal Archbishop of West­minster, London, in the following letter:

"April 17th, 1896. My Dear Lord Bishop-elect,—Now that I have certain information of your appointment as Coadjutor with right of succession to the See of Southwark, I hasten to offer you every best wish, that God may use you as His instrument to do great things for His glory, both in raising the spirit and life of the priesthood, and in winning souls to salvation. I heartily welcome you among our number.—Your faithful and devoted Herbert Cardinal Vaughn." And a year later, when Mgr. Bourne

hac' succeeded to the See of Southwark, the Cardinal wrote: "Once more wel­come. 'He who has begun a good work in you will perfect it to the day of Jesus Chr is t / "

The "good work" that both these great seivants of God had pre-eminently in mind was the better education of the future English clergy. This is well brought out in a letter which Father Bourne, as he then was, addressed to Cardinal Vaughn three years earlier. It is not without interest to English Catholics everywhere to recall that letter; and those of them who can cast their minds back in retrospect some thirty to fcrty years, and who know in what high esteem the Catholic Episcopate and Clergy are held to-day by all classes in England, will know how well, under God, premise has been brought to fruition in the Archiepiscopate of the late Cardinal Bourne.—R.I.P.

THE CLOVEN HOOF IN MEXICO.

The evident anti-Catholic bias in Reuters second-class news service to Malaya, which has appeared recently without comment in our local Press, has deeply pained and shocked every Catholic reader who is well acquainted by other reading with the real nature of the anti-God campaign that has been carried on in Mexico with relentless intensity during the past seventeen years nearly. Calles, who dictates the policy of the Revolutionary junta, first assured him­self of the support of the Army. Next he appealed to Labour by promising more than economic principles could guarantee. Then he called for the sup­port of the farmers on an agrarian policy that makes the "American" reform pro­gramme look pale and anaemic in com­parison. Finally, having thus assured himself of the subjection of all active opposition, by means of Utopian pro­mises to the masses, he jumped to the limit of domination, but in a sphere where he knew that he could be opposed only by passive resistence: he said

"We must enter into and take pos­session of the minds of the children, the minds of youth." But in that ultimate campaign he finds

himself face to face with the forces of the Universal Church, the Catholic Faith, and that masterpiece of God's creation depicted in the first and last Books of Divine Revelation: Genesis, and the Apocalypse of the Beloved Disciple, John: Calles finds himself face to face with the Mother and the Child—

"Who is she that cometh forth as the morning rising, fair as the moon,

I HOW T H E POPE G R E E T E D THE C A R D I N A L ON HIS J U B I L E E •

: Monday, June 11, 1934. J

HOLY FATHER'S LETTER TO THE- CARDINAL \

D A Y .

\ To Our Beloved Son, Francis Bourne^ Cardinal Priest of the Holy Roman • I

POPE PIUS XL t

I

Church of the Title of St. Pudentiana, Archbishop of Westminster.

Our Beloved Son, Health and the | Apostolic Benediction!

It is with great joy that We have just i learned that you are soon to celegrate + 50th anniversary of yiur ordination to t t h e priesthood; because the commemora-7 tion of this happy event provides Us with £a most suitable opportunity of declaring

once again Our love and esteem for you, and of associating Ourself paternally with the happiness which you and yours so justly experience on this occasion.

* * * * * I Numerous and outstanding are the I services which you have rendered to both 7 Church and State. From the moment | when you first entered the divine • ministry, you have spared neither trouble I nor labour in fulfilling the sublime duties ^of the priesthood for the profit and I edification of souls, especially when in 7 your early years you were entrusted • with tre charge of a diocesan seminary, • and subsequently with the, episcopal I office.

• * * * * * • j£>ut ammg your many and varied • activities on behalf of souls, there is one I which merits special praise; We refer to t t h e zeal and the energy with which you • have ever promoted the sound educatiin • of the young, and particularly of those • destined for the priesthoid. It must, 1 indeed, be a great consolation to| you, to I reflect that you have devited nearly the f whole of your life to this work of educa­t i o n . The good education of the young • is the certain hope of better time to Icome; it is also the zealous pastor's 7 crown of delight and happy reward.

W7ith good reason, therefore, do the 1 clergy and the faithful, as well as the || civic authorities, in that noble arch- jj diocese which you have now governed <• for si many years, regarded you with a • unique veneration and affection. And I We have no doubt that the coming f celegration of your jubilee will be • marked with very special demonstrations • of gratitude and devotion. •

J We, who have ever felt for you, Our •

beloved Son, a deep and paternal affec- I tion, do most sincerely congratulate you j upon the years of a life spent so holily and so fruitfully; and We trust that, fully restored to health, you may yet live long and flourish, surrounded as with a crown by those for whom you have done so much.

* * * * * • And that this happy event may be 7

attended with still greater profit to the • souls of the people, We joyfully permit • that after the celebration of Mass o n I that solemn occasion, you give the Bless- t ing in Our name to all present, granting 7 them a Plenary Pardon, to be gained • on the usual condition. And meanwhile, • as a pledge of heavenly blessings, and I in sign of Our special charity. We grant t most lovingly in the Lord, to you, Our • beloved Son, to your Bishops Auxiliary, • and to all the clergy and the faithful t committed to your care, the Apostilic I Benediction. f

Given at St. Peter's, on the 8th day of June, the Feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, in the year 1934, the 13th of Our Pontificate.

PIUS, P. P. XI. |

bright as the sun, terrible as an army set in array? " Well may Calles fear. For the

mothers of Mexico refuse to send their ccildren to the Socialistic and anti-God schools set up by the Calles—Obregon Revolutionary [substitute for "Govern­ment." And so, fearing, Calles has re­course to the last desparate device of the politically bankrupt: namely, the engi­neering of a fake "Catholic Plot" to overthrow the Republic.

Mothers of Mexico! we look forward to hailing your speedy victory, and we shall beseige heaven with prayer that your victory may be complete when it comes.

CALLES' VICTORIES! Since the active persecution of the

Church in Mexico was initiated by Calles and Obregon all churches and private religious schools have been closed in seven States, from several the Bishops and most of the priests have been banish­ed and in many cases the unhappy people are bereft of all religious ministrations, even at the hour of death. Priests and nuns and lay men and women have been killed, wounded or imprisoned in scores and thousands have been driven into exile with their clergy or have sought safety in the mountains and jungles where they drag on a pitiable existence.

FEELING IN U.S.A.

Catholic feeling in the United States has, naturally, been deeply moved by the evil news from across the Rio Grande, and at a meeting in Washington on Saturday, three Cardinals, nine Arch­bishops and 66 Bishops entered a strong protest against the tyrannical conduct of the Mexican Government. Signs are not wanting that uneasiness as to the security of their grip on power is affect­ing the Revolutionary Party leaders. Every action that helps to further loosen that grip will be a blow for freedom for the souls of the people of Mexico.

TRUTH vs. ERROR. A series of prophetic lectures was

delivered in George Town, Penang, by an American Professor during April-June, 1933. There were ten lectures in all and they were fully reproduced in the Straits Echo at the time. The first lec­ture was delivered at the Town Hall at a largely attended public meeting presid­ed over by a notability in the world of George Town. The lecturer, in the course of his flights into prophecy, did not succeed in avoiding controversial points of dogma, and his incursions into the field of historical truth were either childish or pathetically ignorant. In or­der to refute the dogmatic and historical untruths propounded in the lectures it

DOCTORS OR—CHARLATANS? "Is it not the greatest and noblest

traditions of their profession for the physician and surgeon to spend laborious nights and days in alleviating humaa suffering and in seeking to cure, and not to kill, his patients?' ' This is the question that was put by Dr. Thoma* Colvin, K.S.G., one of the most distin­guished medical men in Great Britain, in an address recently to the Glasgow Catholic Transport Guild. The occasion was the discussion of the statement just made public that one Dr. Millard, of Leicester, had drafted a Bill t# give doctors the legal right to kill patient* whom they consider are suffering from "incurable diseases. Dr. Colvin left his hearers in no doubt upon the subject, he said that such a law, if passed, would mean the end of all medical research, yet it was medical research that kept the soul of the doctor alive, and without medical research the doctor would be reduced to the level of the chorlatan wh« dispenses coloured water for medicine. A full account of Dr. Colvin's lecture wifi be found on another page of this Issue.

DOG'S PARADISE.

Every town in Malaya has its dog'* paradise, and in some districts the whole town is given over to the dogs. GreateT Singapore is not yet so densely populat­ed as to constitute a single connected area from the point of view of dogs, thus it cannot yet come under the "howl of a single dog, like an united choru* under the single baton of a Meecham. But, speaking of the metropolis, there is one area that any conductor m i w

envy from the point of view of a co^ tinuous cacophony of sound, and thar area is Cairn Hill, Emerald Hill, anfi Oxley Rise. In this area, the nightly ululations, of the growing population of canine substitutes for children is some­thing to wonder at. This area, shoull furnish a record bag within the next few weeks, when licensing time comes roung again. Would-be sleeeprs at nighty whose avocations during the day do not permit of their wasting the saved day­light in somnolence, should prepare a great reception for the dog shooter. "He should be regarded as Singapore's mosfr prized artist during January.

PUCK AND THE PRINTER.

The editor asked the foreman why o* page seventeen of the Christmas Num­ber, and above the eighteenth line from the bottom of column two, the compositor took out thirteen lines of type and stuffed them in five lines higher up in column one? But the foreman retorted that in every first print in English in the tropics the spirit of Shakespear had to be pla­cated by allowing Puck to have his fling; and, he added, only by allowing Puck this sort of perquisite in the first number is it possible to ensure his suffering any restraint at all in future numbers. Witk this explanation the editor had perforce to be content, but he looks forward witb not a little curiosity to the, future.

(Continued from column 3.)

is only necessary to state plainly the opposite truths that stand for ever op­posed to the untruths. The present newspaper is the first available for publishing the repudiations in systematic order as written out immediately after each lecture. The first appears on an­other page in this issue and it is pro­posed to continue the series weekly.

Short Story M I N E H O S T

X5 35

FIRST INSTALMENT. Being convinced that his hour had

tome, a father called for his eldest son and so addressed him: "O eldest son of mind, your younger brother being dull and clever, on whom those iraits that women love have not been bestowed by €?pd, I will'leave him these my ancestral valleys, for not unlikely it was some siirof mine has caused his spirit to be visited with dulness, as Holy Writ slets forth, the sins of the fathers being visited on the children; and thus I make amends. But to you I leave my long, most flexible, ancient Castilian blade; and what it will not win for you in the wars, that shall be won for you by your mandolin, for you have a way with R that goes well with the old airs of tpain. And choose, my son, rather a moonlight night when ^ou sins under those curved balconies that I knfsw, ah me, so well; for there is much advan­tage in the moon. And if any statue should gleam on the grass near by, or i | the magnolia bfe in blossom, or even the nightingale singing, or if anything l e beautiful in the night, in any of these things also there is advantage; for a maiden will attribute to her lover afi manner of things that are not his at all, but are* the outpourings from the hand of God. There is also this advantage in the moon, that, if inter­rupters come, the moon lightr is better suited to the play of a blade than the mere darkness of night; indeed but the merry play of my sword in the moon­light w^as a joy to see, it so flashed, so danced, so sparkled. In the moonlight also one makes no unworthy stroke, but nath scope for those fair passes that Sevastini taught, which were" "long ago Hre wonder of Madrid/'

The old lord paused, and breathed for * little space, as it were gathering Breath for his last words to his son* He breathed deliberately, then spoke atgain. " I leave you," he said, "well content that you have the two accomp­lishments, my son, that are most needful m a Christian man, skill with the *word and a way with the mandolin." And with that grand manner that they Had at that time in Spain, although his strength was failing, he gave to his eldest son hin Castilian sword. Then gathering his strength for the last time and looking a t his son, "The sword to the wars," he said. "The mandolin to the balconies."' With that he fell back «ead.

Now there were no wars at that time so far as was known in spain, but that old lord's eldest son, regarding those last words of his father as a command­ment, determined then and there that Be must gird his legacy to him and seek for the wars, wherever those wars might be*; and, so soon as the obsequies «f the sepulture were ended, he set forth on foot along a road of spain, his legacy dangling- from his girdle in its long, straight, lovely scabbard, blue velvet with emeralds on it. Upon his back he had slung his mandolin. And the time ef the year was spring, a time when the warmth coming up out of Africa to the South first touches spain and multitudes of anemones come forth a t l er feet.

All the way as he went that young man looked at the flame of those south­ern flowers, flashing on either side of l im, as though the rainbow had broken

in Heaven and its fragments had fallen on spain. All the way he went he gazed a t those flowers, the first anemoues of the year; and long after, whenever he sang the old airs of spain, he thought of spain as it appeared that day in all the wonder of spring; the memory lent a beauty to his voice and a wistfulness

to his eyes that accorded not ill with the theme of the songs he sang, and were more than one* to melt ' proud hearts deemed cold. And so gazing he came to a town that stood on a hill, before he was yet tired, though he had done nigh twenty of those flowery miles of spain; and since it was evening, and the light was fading away, he went to an inn and drew his sword in the twilight and knocked with the hilt of it upon the oaken door.

In answer to that summons, steps came thumping down the inner stairway. Different windows took the light of a candle, and none other light shone in the house; it was clear that it was moving with the steps all down the echoing stairway. The sound of steps ceased to reverberate upon wood, and now they slowly moved over stone flags; our young man now heard breathing, one breath with every steps, and at length the sound of bolts and chains undone and the* breathing now very close. The door was opened swiftly; a man with mean eyes, and an expression devoted to evil, stood watching him for an instant; then the door slammed to again, the bolts were heard going back again into their places, the steps and the breathing moved away over the stone floor, and the inner stairway began again to echo.

"If the wars are here," said our young man, "good, and I will sleep under the stairs." And he listened in the street for the sound of war and, hearing none, continued his discourse. "But if I have not come as yet to the wars I sleep under a roof."

For the second time therefore he drew his sword, and began to strike methodically a t the door, noting the grain of the wood and hitting where it was softest Scarsely had he got a good stripe of the oak to look like coming away, when steps once more descended the wooden stair and came lumbering ovfer the stones; both steps and breath­ing were quicker, for mine host was hurrying to save his door.

When he heard the sound of the bolts and chains again our young man ceased to beat upon the door: once more it opened swiftly, and he saw mine host before him, eying him with those bad eyes; of too much girth, you might have said, to be nimble, yet somehow suggesting to the swift intuition of youth, the spirit and shape of a spider, who despite her ungainly build is agile enough in her way.

Mine host, standing there in the door­way, said nothing; and our young man, who seldom concerned himself with the past, holding that the. future is all we can order the scheme* of (and may be even here he was wrong), made no mention of bolts or door and merely demanded a bed for the night.'

Mine host rubbed his chin, he had neither beard nor moustache but wore hidious whiskers; he rubbed it thought­fully and looked at the young man. Yes, he said, he could have a bed for

the night. No more words he said, but he turned and led the way; while the young man, who could, sing on the man­dolin, wasted none of his words on this discourteous object. They ascended the short oak stairway down which mine host had come, the great timbers of which were gnawed by a myriad rats , and they went by passages with the light of one candle into the interior of the inn, which went back farther from thd street than the young man had supposed; indeed he perceived when they came to the great corridor at the end of which was his appointed chamber, that here was no odrinary inn, as it had appeared from outside, but that it penetrated into; the fastness of some great family of former times, which had fallen on evil days. The vast size of it. the noble design, where the rats had spared the carving, and what the; moths had left of the tapestrhs, all testified to that; and, as for the evil days, they hung about the place, evident even by the light of one candle guttering with every draught that flew from the haunts of the rats, an inseparable heirloom for all who disturbed those corridors.

And so they came to the chamber. Mine host entered, bowed without

grace in the doorway, and extended his left hand, pointing into the room. The impression made upon the young man was as of some darkness long undis­turbed and yielding reluctantly to the candle's intrusion. And indeed there was room for darkness in that chamber, for the walls went up into such an altitude that you could scarcely see the ceiling, at which mine host's eyes glanced, and the young man followed his look.

He accepted the accommodation with a nod; as indeed he would have accepted any room in that inn, for the young are sv/ift judges of character, and one who had accepted such a host was un­likely to find fault with rats or the profusion of giant cobwebs, dark with the dust of years, that added so much to the dimness of that sinister inn. They turned now and* went back, in the wake of that guttering candle, till they came again to the humbler part of the build­ing. Here mine host pushed open a door and indicated his dining-chamber. There a long table stood, and on it parts of the head and hams of a boar; and at the far end of the table a plump and sturdy man was seated in shirt-sleeves feasting himself on the boar's meat. He leaped up at once from his chair as soon as his master entered, for he was the servant; mine host may have said much to him with a flash of his eyes, but he said no more with his tongue but the one word, "Bog"; he then bowed him­self out, leaving our young man to take the only chair and to be waited upon by its recent possessor.

The boar's meat was cold and gnarled, another piece of meat stood on a plate on a shelf and a loaf of bread nearby, but the rats had had most of the bread: the young man demanded what the meat was. "Unicorn's tongue," said the ser­vant, and the young man bade him set the dish before him, and he set-to well content, though it may be suspected that the unicorn's tongue was only horse: it was a credulous age, as all ages are. At the same time he pointed to a three-legged stool that he perceived in a corner of the room, then to the table, then to the boar's meat, and lastly to the servant, who perceived that he was permitted to return to his feast, to which he ran with alacrity.

I have said that our young man seldom concerned himself with the past, but considered chiefly the future: it was of

the future that he was thinking when he asked this question:

Why did my worthy and entirely excellent host shut his door in my face?

"Did he so?" said the servant. "He then bolted it and found it

necessary to put the chains back on it, doubtless for some good reason."

"Yes," said the servant thoughtfully, and looking at the young man, "and so he might. He must have liked you."

Verily was our young man just the one to send out into the wide world with a sword and a mendolm, for he had much shrewed sense. He never pressed a point, but when something had been said that might mean much he preferred to store it, as it were, in his mind and pass on to other things, somewhat as one might kill game and pass on and kill more and bring it all home, while a savage would cook the first kill and eat it on the spot. So he never ex­claimed at the servants remark "That is not the way to treat one you like." Instead his attention passed to the rings which the servant wore on his little fingers; they were gold and of excellent workmanship and had once held precious stones, as large gaps testified; in our present time they would have been price­less, but in an age when* workers only worked at arts that they understood, and then worked for the joy of it, before the word artistic became rediculous, exquisite work went without saying; and as the rings were slender- they were of little intrinsic value. Our young man made no comment upon the rings; it was enough for him to have noticed them. He merely noted that they were not ladies' rings, for no lady's ring would have fitted on to any one of those fingers: the rings therefore of gallants: and not given to the servant by their owners, for whoever wore the precious stones needed the rings to wear them in, and rings did not wear out like hose, which a gallant well give to a servant. Nor, thought he, had the servant stolen them, for whoever stole them would keep them whole or part with them whole and get a better price. Beside the servant had an honest face, or a face at least that seemed honest in such an inn: and while these thoughts were passing through his mind the servant spoke again: "Good hams," said he, having already eaten one and started on another. Perhaps he spoke out of gratitude for the honour and physical advantage of being per­mitted to sit there and eat those hams, perhaps tentatively, to find out whether he might consume the second, perhaps merely to start a conversation, being attracted by the honest looks of the young man.

"You are hungry?" questioned the young man.

"Praise God I am always hungry," answered the servant. "If I were not hungry I should starve."

"Is that so?" said the young man. "You see," continued the servant, "the

manner of it is this: my master gives me no food, and it is only when I am hungry that I dare to rob him by break­ing in, as you saw me, upon his viands; were I not hungry I should not dare to do so, and so " He made a sad and expressive movement with his two hands suggestive of autumn leaves blown hence to die. T

"He gives you no food?" again ques­tioned the young man.

"It is the way of many men with their dog," explained the servant, "They give him no food," and then rubbed his hands cheerfully, "yet the dog does not die."

"And he gives you no wages?" "Just these rings," replied the servant.

(Te be concluded Next Week.)

1

1

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935. 13

f 1 Dead King Defender of P m i c e A ^ o i c e s A t t a c h m e n t

CatholiC RightS. Aus t r i an N a t i o n to tke F a i t L Stopped Expulsion Of The Jesui ts .

I Tried for Rapprochement Between I Catholics and Orthodox.

(From the "Universe" Special Correspondent)

King Alexander, whose death has

II shocked the whole civilised world, was a devout and earnest Christian.

Brought up in the Orthodox Church, he was faithful to her sacramental teaching, and his deep religious convic­tions enabled him to see how close she stood to the Catholic Church, which has always recognised the validity of the Orthodox priesthood.

One of King Alexander's most ardent wishes was for a rapprochement between

j his Catholic and Orthodox subjects. ** Possibly," he said to me on one

j occasion, "you Catholics envisage the J ultimate reunion of the churches from j a different angle, but before that stage I of the discussion is reached there is

I much that can be achieved on both sides. There is so great a need of better under­standing and more knowledge of one another between Catholics and Orthodox,

"I look upon the present Pope as one of the greatest men of the age and a fearless champion of right and justice,' and" I follow his efforts for Eastern reunion with the deepest res­pect and interest." King Alexander had many personal

friends among the Catholic Hierarchy of Yugoslavia, and chief of these was Mgr. Bauer, Archibishop of Zagreb. The King told me himself only last June of his deep filial affection for Mgr. Bauer and, to quote but one example, when I ventured to mention the newly-appointed Coadjutor, Mgr. Stepinac, whom I had just seen in Zagreb, King Alexander said very simply:

" I have not yet met him, and indeed I had never even heard of him until Mgr. Bauer came to see me a few weeks ago. Mgr. Bauer looked so weary and anxious and there had been so many difficulties about the choice of an Archbishop Coadjutor with right of succession that when he begged me as a personal favour to give my approval to the nomination of Dr. Stepinac I did not hesitate for an instant. I said if you think he is the right man to succeed you, I have nothing to say but to give my consent. My faith in Mgr. Bauer is implicit."

CHAMPION OF JESUITS. The Archbishop himself has frequently

spoken to me of King Alexander's high <jualities and of his own paternal affection for him. Grievances and diffi­culties of Catholics in Yugoslavia were settled whenever these could be laid by Mgr. Bauer before the King, and the vexed problem of religious instruction in the schools which anti-clerical factors wanted to dispose of by complete elimination was regulated to a large extent by Mgr. Bauer's intervention with the King.

A. campaign against the Jesuits started in Yugoslavia soon after the events in Spain was cut short by King Alexander himsejf and, far from them being banished from the country as the anti-clericals had desired, the King sanctioned the enlargement of the Jesuit Church in Belgrade.

The King told me that he had been reading up the history of the Society ^ °- Jesus and that as a consequence he w a s full of admiration for their scholar­ship and devotion. He did not think that the Orthodox Church had anything t o f e a r from the Jesuits in Yugoslavia.

King Alexander attended the services in his palace chapel regularly, and be­fore any important undertaking he. used to retire to his modest country residence at Oplenats where he built a magnificent Byzantine church to the glory of God and the memory of his ancestors. Here he has often been known to spend a quiet hour in prayer and meditation.

HOLY FATHER'S SYMPATHY I am able to reveal that the Holy

Father has always shown a very special interest and sympathy for King Alexander. Informed through his Papal Nuncio at Belgrade of King Alexander's efforts on behalf of Chris­tian principles and morality in the public and national life of the country, the Holy Father has frequently sent him messages of goodwill.

Only last year, when I had the privilege of a private audience with the Holy Father, J l i s Holiness gave me a special blessing for King Alexander and on his efforts for the good of his people.

King Alexander's marriage was ideally happy, and with* Queen Marie and the three little boys home life at the palace was a model to the nation-of_ the Christian family, where religion comes first and principles of duty are put into practcie.

PREVEXTS NATIONALISM FROM GOING TOO FAR.

(By NCWC News Service) Vienna.

The late King will have the suffrages of all his Catholic subjects at home and of numerous friends abroad, and prayers will certainly be offered, too, for his widow and for his schoolboy son who has so suddenly been called to the throne.

THE POPE'S CONDOLENCES The Holy Father telegraphed to the

Queen at Marseilles expressing his grief at the crime and his profound sympathy. His Holiness also sent messages of deep sympathy to Yugoslavia and France through the Papal Nuncios at Belgrade and Paris.

Austria's attachment to the Catholic Faith was expressed by Prince Starhem-berg, Vice-Chancellor, in an oration he delivered during the celebrations held in Vienna in honour of a famous priest-statesman, Fr. Marco d'Aviano.

It was Fr. d'Aviano who, 250 years ago, brought about the alliance between the Hapsburg Emperor, Leopold I, the King of Poland, and the Republic o l Venice, which resulted in rescuing Europe from Turkish domination. His cause of Beatification was introduced in 1703, but came to a standstill. On the occasion of the present celebrations a telegram was sent to thevHoly Father imploring him to raise the priest-statesman to the honours of the altar. It was signed by President Miklas, Cardinal Innitzer, Prince Starhemberg and Fr. Valstagna, General of the Capuchins.

Prince Starhemberg said: "Just as did the days of Fr. Marco

d'Aviano, our times show that one of the mam sources ol Austria's strength is the Catholic Faith, and just as then the warriors, set out to fight under the sign of the Cross against the Crescent

^orH3ie-4iberty of Austria,—so we may say without exaggeration that the great congress of Catholics held here in Vienna exactly a year ago was the real birth-hour of a new Austria.

"That congress was a protest of the German Austrians against that mate­rialistic conception of nationslism which

it is now sought to force upon us by brutal and reprehensible means.

"Catholicism is a source of force for the Austrians because it is the Catholic Faith which forms a proper nationalism and saves us from pushing nationalism to extremes, and because it is the Catholic Faith which creates that nationalism which is not confined to itself, but conceives the definition 4 nation' as an element which must serve the whole world.

"Therefore, we Austrians are on the right national ground. We are of opinion that it is willed by God that there should be various peoples and nations, that the members of a nation should be conscious of being members of such nation, and from this consciousness derive their duties towards the nation.

"It is our opinion that it is an order willed by God, that in case of need we should go as far~as to take up arms for the preservation and the future develop­ment of our nation.

"But it cannot be an order willed by God that one nation shall grow powerful at the expense of another, w that one nation shall take the view that all others are inferior and must be suppressed.

"We think it to be the order willed by God that means and ways should be found to progress to future development in agreement with other nations, states and countries."

Lourdes Shrine in a Church.

A SYMBOL It is difficult to express the reverent love w e feel for those who are gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

SINGAPORE CASKET CO. P E N H A S R O A D . S I N G A P O R E

LANCASHIRE MISSIONS FOURTH CENTENARY

In the ancient Roman Catholic Church of St. Swithin, Gill Moss, where a French King once worshipped, and Lancashire ncbility lie buried alongside the graves of village worthies, a memorial shrine to mark the fourth centenary of the mission was, recently decicated by the Very Rev. Dean Oldham, of St. Alban's Liverpool, who is a canon of the Lourdes Basilica.

« The memorial took the form of a

shrine to Our Lady of Lourdes, with paintings of the peasant girl St. Berna-dc-tte and the prayer of the sick, by Miss Mary Egan, a girl parishioner. An oak panel bears the names of thirty-six priests who have served the mission, including Viscount Molyneux, S.J., one of seven members of the Molyneux family who belonged to the Jesuit Order, and also the sixth Lord Stormer, who was chaplain in 1747.

Relics Of The Past

The church, built in Romanesque style, ha> still traces in the sanctuary of the original church built more than 400 years ago, and the xrrest of the Molyneux

family is perpetuated above the casket holding the altar stone of the original church. When Lancashire was a wil­derness of woods, moors, and mosses, the site of the first chapel formed part of one of the mosses with which West Derby is supplied, such as Page Moss, Black Moor Moss, and Pilch Moss.

The second church of the mission was built on the site of the existing school at Gill Moss in 1534, and was trans­ferred to Croxteth Hall, the^ seat of the Molyneux family, about 1614. Later it was moved to a cottage attached to a farmhouse and King Louis XVIII. of France worshipped there, according to a record in the baptismal register. The mission returned to its original home in 1824, when the present church, accom­modating 800, was opened. One of the few relics of a historic past is a frail silver ciborium, used only at Christmas­time, on the rim of which is engraved " The gift of ye Hon. Mary Molyneux, of Croxteth, 1738. Pray for her."

The Very Rev. Dean Oldham, after blessing the memorial shrine, congratu­lated the parishioners on the memorial and said there had been a wonderful number of shrines erected in honour of Lourdes in this country.

Short Story M I N E H O S T

X5 35

FIRST INSTALMENT. Being convinced that his hour had

tome, a father called for his eldest son and so addressed him: "O eldest son of mind, your younger brother being dull and clever, on whom those iraits that women love have not been bestowed by €?pd, I will'leave him these my ancestral valleys, for not unlikely it was some siirof mine has caused his spirit to be visited with dulness, as Holy Writ slets forth, the sins of the fathers being visited on the children; and thus I make amends. But to you I leave my long, most flexible, ancient Castilian blade; and what it will not win for you in the wars, that shall be won for you by your mandolin, for you have a way with R that goes well with the old airs of tpain. And choose, my son, rather a moonlight night when ^ou sins under those curved balconies that I knfsw, ah me, so well; for there is much advan­tage in the moon. And if any statue should gleam on the grass near by, or i | the magnolia bfe in blossom, or even the nightingale singing, or if anything l e beautiful in the night, in any of these things also there is advantage; for a maiden will attribute to her lover afi manner of things that are not his at all, but are* the outpourings from the hand of God. There is also this advantage in the moon, that, if inter­rupters come, the moon lightr is better suited to the play of a blade than the mere darkness of night; indeed but the merry play of my sword in the moon­light w^as a joy to see, it so flashed, so danced, so sparkled. In the moonlight also one makes no unworthy stroke, but nath scope for those fair passes that Sevastini taught, which were" "long ago Hre wonder of Madrid/'

The old lord paused, and breathed for * little space, as it were gathering Breath for his last words to his son* He breathed deliberately, then spoke atgain. " I leave you," he said, "well content that you have the two accomp­lishments, my son, that are most needful m a Christian man, skill with the *word and a way with the mandolin." And with that grand manner that they Had at that time in Spain, although his strength was failing, he gave to his eldest son hin Castilian sword. Then gathering his strength for the last time and looking a t his son, "The sword to the wars," he said. "The mandolin to the balconies."' With that he fell back «ead.

Now there were no wars at that time so far as was known in spain, but that old lord's eldest son, regarding those last words of his father as a command­ment, determined then and there that Be must gird his legacy to him and seek for the wars, wherever those wars might be*; and, so soon as the obsequies «f the sepulture were ended, he set forth on foot along a road of spain, his legacy dangling- from his girdle in its long, straight, lovely scabbard, blue velvet with emeralds on it. Upon his back he had slung his mandolin. And the time ef the year was spring, a time when the warmth coming up out of Africa to the South first touches spain and multitudes of anemones come forth a t l er feet.

All the way as he went that young man looked at the flame of those south­ern flowers, flashing on either side of l im, as though the rainbow had broken

in Heaven and its fragments had fallen on spain. All the way he went he gazed a t those flowers, the first anemoues of the year; and long after, whenever he sang the old airs of spain, he thought of spain as it appeared that day in all the wonder of spring; the memory lent a beauty to his voice and a wistfulness

to his eyes that accorded not ill with the theme of the songs he sang, and were more than one* to melt ' proud hearts deemed cold. And so gazing he came to a town that stood on a hill, before he was yet tired, though he had done nigh twenty of those flowery miles of spain; and since it was evening, and the light was fading away, he went to an inn and drew his sword in the twilight and knocked with the hilt of it upon the oaken door.

In answer to that summons, steps came thumping down the inner stairway. Different windows took the light of a candle, and none other light shone in the house; it was clear that it was moving with the steps all down the echoing stairway. The sound of steps ceased to reverberate upon wood, and now they slowly moved over stone flags; our young man now heard breathing, one breath with every steps, and at length the sound of bolts and chains undone and the* breathing now very close. The door was opened swiftly; a man with mean eyes, and an expression devoted to evil, stood watching him for an instant; then the door slammed to again, the bolts were heard going back again into their places, the steps and the breathing moved away over the stone floor, and the inner stairway began again to echo.

"If the wars are here," said our young man, "good, and I will sleep under the stairs." And he listened in the street for the sound of war and, hearing none, continued his discourse. "But if I have not come as yet to the wars I sleep under a roof."

For the second time therefore he drew his sword, and began to strike methodically a t the door, noting the grain of the wood and hitting where it was softest Scarsely had he got a good stripe of the oak to look like coming away, when steps once more descended the wooden stair and came lumbering ovfer the stones; both steps and breath­ing were quicker, for mine host was hurrying to save his door.

When he heard the sound of the bolts and chains again our young man ceased to beat upon the door: once more it opened swiftly, and he saw mine host before him, eying him with those bad eyes; of too much girth, you might have said, to be nimble, yet somehow suggesting to the swift intuition of youth, the spirit and shape of a spider, who despite her ungainly build is agile enough in her way.

Mine host, standing there in the door­way, said nothing; and our young man, who seldom concerned himself with the past, holding that the. future is all we can order the scheme* of (and may be even here he was wrong), made no mention of bolts or door and merely demanded a bed for the night.'

Mine host rubbed his chin, he had neither beard nor moustache but wore hidious whiskers; he rubbed it thought­fully and looked at the young man. Yes, he said, he could have a bed for

the night. No more words he said, but he turned and led the way; while the young man, who could, sing on the man­dolin, wasted none of his words on this discourteous object. They ascended the short oak stairway down which mine host had come, the great timbers of which were gnawed by a myriad rats , and they went by passages with the light of one candle into the interior of the inn, which went back farther from thd street than the young man had supposed; indeed he perceived when they came to the great corridor at the end of which was his appointed chamber, that here was no odrinary inn, as it had appeared from outside, but that it penetrated into; the fastness of some great family of former times, which had fallen on evil days. The vast size of it. the noble design, where the rats had spared the carving, and what the; moths had left of the tapestrhs, all testified to that; and, as for the evil days, they hung about the place, evident even by the light of one candle guttering with every draught that flew from the haunts of the rats, an inseparable heirloom for all who disturbed those corridors.

And so they came to the chamber. Mine host entered, bowed without

grace in the doorway, and extended his left hand, pointing into the room. The impression made upon the young man was as of some darkness long undis­turbed and yielding reluctantly to the candle's intrusion. And indeed there was room for darkness in that chamber, for the walls went up into such an altitude that you could scarcely see the ceiling, at which mine host's eyes glanced, and the young man followed his look.

He accepted the accommodation with a nod; as indeed he would have accepted any room in that inn, for the young are sv/ift judges of character, and one who had accepted such a host was un­likely to find fault with rats or the profusion of giant cobwebs, dark with the dust of years, that added so much to the dimness of that sinister inn. They turned now and* went back, in the wake of that guttering candle, till they came again to the humbler part of the build­ing. Here mine host pushed open a door and indicated his dining-chamber. There a long table stood, and on it parts of the head and hams of a boar; and at the far end of the table a plump and sturdy man was seated in shirt-sleeves feasting himself on the boar's meat. He leaped up at once from his chair as soon as his master entered, for he was the servant; mine host may have said much to him with a flash of his eyes, but he said no more with his tongue but the one word, "Bog"; he then bowed him­self out, leaving our young man to take the only chair and to be waited upon by its recent possessor.

The boar's meat was cold and gnarled, another piece of meat stood on a plate on a shelf and a loaf of bread nearby, but the rats had had most of the bread: the young man demanded what the meat was. "Unicorn's tongue," said the ser­vant, and the young man bade him set the dish before him, and he set-to well content, though it may be suspected that the unicorn's tongue was only horse: it was a credulous age, as all ages are. At the same time he pointed to a three-legged stool that he perceived in a corner of the room, then to the table, then to the boar's meat, and lastly to the servant, who perceived that he was permitted to return to his feast, to which he ran with alacrity.

I have said that our young man seldom concerned himself with the past, but considered chiefly the future: it was of

the future that he was thinking when he asked this question:

Why did my worthy and entirely excellent host shut his door in my face?

"Did he so?" said the servant. "He then bolted it and found it

necessary to put the chains back on it, doubtless for some good reason."

"Yes," said the servant thoughtfully, and looking at the young man, "and so he might. He must have liked you."

Verily was our young man just the one to send out into the wide world with a sword and a mendolm, for he had much shrewed sense. He never pressed a point, but when something had been said that might mean much he preferred to store it, as it were, in his mind and pass on to other things, somewhat as one might kill game and pass on and kill more and bring it all home, while a savage would cook the first kill and eat it on the spot. So he never ex­claimed at the servants remark "That is not the way to treat one you like." Instead his attention passed to the rings which the servant wore on his little fingers; they were gold and of excellent workmanship and had once held precious stones, as large gaps testified; in our present time they would have been price­less, but in an age when* workers only worked at arts that they understood, and then worked for the joy of it, before the word artistic became rediculous, exquisite work went without saying; and as the rings were slender- they were of little intrinsic value. Our young man made no comment upon the rings; it was enough for him to have noticed them. He merely noted that they were not ladies' rings, for no lady's ring would have fitted on to any one of those fingers: the rings therefore of gallants: and not given to the servant by their owners, for whoever wore the precious stones needed the rings to wear them in, and rings did not wear out like hose, which a gallant well give to a servant. Nor, thought he, had the servant stolen them, for whoever stole them would keep them whole or part with them whole and get a better price. Beside the servant had an honest face, or a face at least that seemed honest in such an inn: and while these thoughts were passing through his mind the servant spoke again: "Good hams," said he, having already eaten one and started on another. Perhaps he spoke out of gratitude for the honour and physical advantage of being per­mitted to sit there and eat those hams, perhaps tentatively, to find out whether he might consume the second, perhaps merely to start a conversation, being attracted by the honest looks of the young man.

"You are hungry?" questioned the young man.

"Praise God I am always hungry," answered the servant. "If I were not hungry I should starve."

"Is that so?" said the young man. "You see," continued the servant, "the

manner of it is this: my master gives me no food, and it is only when I am hungry that I dare to rob him by break­ing in, as you saw me, upon his viands; were I not hungry I should not dare to do so, and so " He made a sad and expressive movement with his two hands suggestive of autumn leaves blown hence to die. T

"He gives you no food?" again ques­tioned the young man.

"It is the way of many men with their dog," explained the servant, "They give him no food," and then rubbed his hands cheerfully, "yet the dog does not die."

"And he gives you no wages?" "Just these rings," replied the servant.

(Te be concluded Next Week.)

1

1

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935. 13

f 1 Dead King Defender of P m i c e A ^ o i c e s A t t a c h m e n t

CatholiC RightS. Aus t r i an N a t i o n to tke F a i t L Stopped Expulsion Of The Jesui ts .

I Tried for Rapprochement Between I Catholics and Orthodox.

(From the "Universe" Special Correspondent)

King Alexander, whose death has

II shocked the whole civilised world, was a devout and earnest Christian.

Brought up in the Orthodox Church, he was faithful to her sacramental teaching, and his deep religious convic­tions enabled him to see how close she stood to the Catholic Church, which has always recognised the validity of the Orthodox priesthood.

One of King Alexander's most ardent wishes was for a rapprochement between

j his Catholic and Orthodox subjects. ** Possibly," he said to me on one

j occasion, "you Catholics envisage the J ultimate reunion of the churches from j a different angle, but before that stage I of the discussion is reached there is

I much that can be achieved on both sides. There is so great a need of better under­standing and more knowledge of one another between Catholics and Orthodox,

"I look upon the present Pope as one of the greatest men of the age and a fearless champion of right and justice,' and" I follow his efforts for Eastern reunion with the deepest res­pect and interest." King Alexander had many personal

friends among the Catholic Hierarchy of Yugoslavia, and chief of these was Mgr. Bauer, Archibishop of Zagreb. The King told me himself only last June of his deep filial affection for Mgr. Bauer and, to quote but one example, when I ventured to mention the newly-appointed Coadjutor, Mgr. Stepinac, whom I had just seen in Zagreb, King Alexander said very simply:

" I have not yet met him, and indeed I had never even heard of him until Mgr. Bauer came to see me a few weeks ago. Mgr. Bauer looked so weary and anxious and there had been so many difficulties about the choice of an Archbishop Coadjutor with right of succession that when he begged me as a personal favour to give my approval to the nomination of Dr. Stepinac I did not hesitate for an instant. I said if you think he is the right man to succeed you, I have nothing to say but to give my consent. My faith in Mgr. Bauer is implicit."

CHAMPION OF JESUITS. The Archbishop himself has frequently

spoken to me of King Alexander's high <jualities and of his own paternal affection for him. Grievances and diffi­culties of Catholics in Yugoslavia were settled whenever these could be laid by Mgr. Bauer before the King, and the vexed problem of religious instruction in the schools which anti-clerical factors wanted to dispose of by complete elimination was regulated to a large extent by Mgr. Bauer's intervention with the King.

A. campaign against the Jesuits started in Yugoslavia soon after the events in Spain was cut short by King Alexander himsejf and, far from them being banished from the country as the anti-clericals had desired, the King sanctioned the enlargement of the Jesuit Church in Belgrade.

The King told me that he had been reading up the history of the Society ^ °- Jesus and that as a consequence he w a s full of admiration for their scholar­ship and devotion. He did not think that the Orthodox Church had anything t o f e a r from the Jesuits in Yugoslavia.

King Alexander attended the services in his palace chapel regularly, and be­fore any important undertaking he. used to retire to his modest country residence at Oplenats where he built a magnificent Byzantine church to the glory of God and the memory of his ancestors. Here he has often been known to spend a quiet hour in prayer and meditation.

HOLY FATHER'S SYMPATHY I am able to reveal that the Holy

Father has always shown a very special interest and sympathy for King Alexander. Informed through his Papal Nuncio at Belgrade of King Alexander's efforts on behalf of Chris­tian principles and morality in the public and national life of the country, the Holy Father has frequently sent him messages of goodwill.

Only last year, when I had the privilege of a private audience with the Holy Father, J l i s Holiness gave me a special blessing for King Alexander and on his efforts for the good of his people.

King Alexander's marriage was ideally happy, and with* Queen Marie and the three little boys home life at the palace was a model to the nation-of_ the Christian family, where religion comes first and principles of duty are put into practcie.

PREVEXTS NATIONALISM FROM GOING TOO FAR.

(By NCWC News Service) Vienna.

The late King will have the suffrages of all his Catholic subjects at home and of numerous friends abroad, and prayers will certainly be offered, too, for his widow and for his schoolboy son who has so suddenly been called to the throne.

THE POPE'S CONDOLENCES The Holy Father telegraphed to the

Queen at Marseilles expressing his grief at the crime and his profound sympathy. His Holiness also sent messages of deep sympathy to Yugoslavia and France through the Papal Nuncios at Belgrade and Paris.

Austria's attachment to the Catholic Faith was expressed by Prince Starhem-berg, Vice-Chancellor, in an oration he delivered during the celebrations held in Vienna in honour of a famous priest-statesman, Fr. Marco d'Aviano.

It was Fr. d'Aviano who, 250 years ago, brought about the alliance between the Hapsburg Emperor, Leopold I, the King of Poland, and the Republic o l Venice, which resulted in rescuing Europe from Turkish domination. His cause of Beatification was introduced in 1703, but came to a standstill. On the occasion of the present celebrations a telegram was sent to thevHoly Father imploring him to raise the priest-statesman to the honours of the altar. It was signed by President Miklas, Cardinal Innitzer, Prince Starhemberg and Fr. Valstagna, General of the Capuchins.

Prince Starhemberg said: "Just as did the days of Fr. Marco

d'Aviano, our times show that one of the mam sources ol Austria's strength is the Catholic Faith, and just as then the warriors, set out to fight under the sign of the Cross against the Crescent

^orH3ie-4iberty of Austria,—so we may say without exaggeration that the great congress of Catholics held here in Vienna exactly a year ago was the real birth-hour of a new Austria.

"That congress was a protest of the German Austrians against that mate­rialistic conception of nationslism which

it is now sought to force upon us by brutal and reprehensible means.

"Catholicism is a source of force for the Austrians because it is the Catholic Faith which forms a proper nationalism and saves us from pushing nationalism to extremes, and because it is the Catholic Faith which creates that nationalism which is not confined to itself, but conceives the definition 4 nation' as an element which must serve the whole world.

"Therefore, we Austrians are on the right national ground. We are of opinion that it is willed by God that there should be various peoples and nations, that the members of a nation should be conscious of being members of such nation, and from this consciousness derive their duties towards the nation.

"It is our opinion that it is an order willed by God, that in case of need we should go as far~as to take up arms for the preservation and the future develop­ment of our nation.

"But it cannot be an order willed by God that one nation shall grow powerful at the expense of another, w that one nation shall take the view that all others are inferior and must be suppressed.

"We think it to be the order willed by God that means and ways should be found to progress to future development in agreement with other nations, states and countries."

Lourdes Shrine in a Church.

A SYMBOL It is difficult to express the reverent love w e feel for those who are gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

SINGAPORE CASKET CO. P E N H A S R O A D . S I N G A P O R E

LANCASHIRE MISSIONS FOURTH CENTENARY

In the ancient Roman Catholic Church of St. Swithin, Gill Moss, where a French King once worshipped, and Lancashire ncbility lie buried alongside the graves of village worthies, a memorial shrine to mark the fourth centenary of the mission was, recently decicated by the Very Rev. Dean Oldham, of St. Alban's Liverpool, who is a canon of the Lourdes Basilica.

« The memorial took the form of a

shrine to Our Lady of Lourdes, with paintings of the peasant girl St. Berna-dc-tte and the prayer of the sick, by Miss Mary Egan, a girl parishioner. An oak panel bears the names of thirty-six priests who have served the mission, including Viscount Molyneux, S.J., one of seven members of the Molyneux family who belonged to the Jesuit Order, and also the sixth Lord Stormer, who was chaplain in 1747.

Relics Of The Past

The church, built in Romanesque style, ha> still traces in the sanctuary of the original church built more than 400 years ago, and the xrrest of the Molyneux

family is perpetuated above the casket holding the altar stone of the original church. When Lancashire was a wil­derness of woods, moors, and mosses, the site of the first chapel formed part of one of the mosses with which West Derby is supplied, such as Page Moss, Black Moor Moss, and Pilch Moss.

The second church of the mission was built on the site of the existing school at Gill Moss in 1534, and was trans­ferred to Croxteth Hall, the^ seat of the Molyneux family, about 1614. Later it was moved to a cottage attached to a farmhouse and King Louis XVIII. of France worshipped there, according to a record in the baptismal register. The mission returned to its original home in 1824, when the present church, accom­modating 800, was opened. One of the few relics of a historic past is a frail silver ciborium, used only at Christmas­time, on the rim of which is engraved " The gift of ye Hon. Mary Molyneux, of Croxteth, 1738. Pray for her."

The Very Rev. Dean Oldham, after blessing the memorial shrine, congratu­lated the parishioners on the memorial and said there had been a wonderful number of shrines erected in honour of Lourdes in this country.

. 1 4 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th , 1935.

D E A T H OF F A T H E R LESTER.

Just as the printers' work was over, and the copies of the November Stella Maris had been sent to its many sub­scribers all over the world, there came b us the sad news of the death of father Lester. At present we can do Ittle more than record our great loss ±nd the loss to so many who, month by month, looked forward to his kindly instructions and to his solution of their doubts and difficulties. In our January number we hope to say more about him and the work that he has done, not only

- with the pen in his contributions to the press in the Stella Maris, but his great work also in the training of so many of Our Lady's Young Priests, and in his fostering the "Knights," the **Handmaids" and "Pages" of the Blessed Sacrament. Then may we make atonement for the present scant notice of him.

His death was somewhat sudden and unexpected. He was busy as usual on Tuesday, October 23 rd, but early next morning he was taken seriously ill and the doctor and his Confessor were sum­moned to his bedside, when he received the last rites of the Church. His illness was heart failure and an attack of asthma, and these were beyond his resisting power. He had not quite reached his seventieth year, and if he had survived up to Candlemas next he would have attained his Golden Jubilee as a Jesuit. As a convert to the Catholic Faith he was well acquainted with the difficulties and manifold trials of those who seek refuge in the One Fold and his advice and help were often asked and never refused. "We commend him to the earnest prayers and supplications of all our readers—May he rest in peace.

PROM REV. JAMES IGNATIUS ROBINSON, S.J.

The two organizations started by Father Lester are very different in method and detail, indeed, the two seem to be quite distinct.

The Rights and Handmaids envisage a great army composed of every class, devoted to the Blessed Sacrament and showing their devotion by frequent and regular reception; the other, that of the "Young Priests," deals with a chosen few desirous of being associated with the Holy Eucharist as a Sacrament and a Sacrifice, and aiming at being ranked among Its Sacred ministers.

Although the two seem so different in character and method, they are really closely connected.

'The carrying out of Pius X's Decree on Frequent and Daily Communion leads necessarily to a greater love and appreciation of the Blessed Sacrament, and very often to the desire to be still

imore closely united to Him in His Priesthood. Among Rnights who culti­vated the spirit of chivalry, the "'.Knightly Spirit," some would be sure to aspire to a life of greater sacrifice and service.

The Young Priests are not all young, pd they are not priests. Father Lester's een insight that many who had left heir schooldays behind and yet ambi-ioned to become Priests could only

attain their ambition by some interval of special training, not ecclesiastical, but vhich would enable them to begin their ecclesiastical studies preparatory to ordination. I t is this preparatory course that he provided at Osterley. Without some such course, humanly speaking, there was no chance of embarking no the ecclesiastical courses of philosophy and theology. Of course, without generous he}£. this would hav% been impossible; thiswas %yfa*%J*& grateful to his "Hairy Godmothers"; and no dubt they are grateful to him for giving them the opportunity of co-operating in so glo­rious a work, and are almost as proud

The Rev. Edmund Lester, S K.B.S., Editor of " Stella Maris9 9 and Founder of the Knights, Handmaids and Pages of the Blessed Sacrament, and of Our Lady's Young Priests, who died, aged 68, at

Champion House, Osterley, on October 24, 1934. Eternal rest give unto him, O Lord—And let perpetual light shine

upon him. Our Lady of Osterley—Pray for him.

as he was of the 226 Young Priests who are now priests and no longer young. FROM REV. CLEMENT TIGAR, S J .

The death of our beloved Editor has come as a terrible blow to the readers of Stella Maris all over the English-speaking Catholic world. He has made three solid and enduring contributions to the history of Catholicism in the twentieth century—Osterley, the Knights of the Blessed Sacrament, and Stella Maris. Since the beginning of the work at Osterley, two hundred and twenty of the vocations which he served have been brought successfully to the priesthood, and they are scattered over all the dio­ceses of England and Wales, as well as parts of Canada, the United States and Africa; over 400 more are studying Philosophy and Theology on their way to the priesthood. The K.B.S. and H.B.S. Crusade has carried into effect the earnest desire of Pope Pius X "to re-establish all things in Christ." Stella Maris has given English-speaking Catho­lics an inspiring message month bv month, and taught them to look on their religion as something that calls for youthful ardour and enthusiasm. Behing these three solid works was the inspiring personality of Father Edmund Lester. The dominant note of his rich and forceful character was his power of inspiring others. That was the secret of the powerful influence he exerted over countless souls—he was an inspiring leader of men. He had a great big human heart, full of sympathy for the so-called "failures" of humanity, full of encouragement for any and every good work, and full of boyish enthusiasm. He never threw cold water on the efforts and methods of others, even though they were not in line with his own. He had one great ambition—never to refuse doing an act of kindness. How he achieved that ambition, hundreds who read these lines will testify. He had a peculiar kind of instinct for seeing the good in everybody, and, with delightful humour, making allowances for the foibles and short-comings of poor human nature in everybody.

The source and mainspring of his great-hearted charity was wholly super­natural. These are the words he loved to quote to his young priests:

"Be thou an example to the Faithful —in word, in conversation, in charity, in faith, in chastity.

"Labour as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. Carefully study to present thyself approved unto God—a workman that needeth not to be ashamed.

"In all things show theyself an example of good works—in doctrine, in integrity, in gravity, in sound speech.

"In all things let us exhibit ourselves as the Ministers of God—in much patience, in labours, in sweetness, in unfeigned charity."

This glorious ideal of St. Paul was the ideal he longed for, strove a.ffer, and meditated on. All who knew Him would say that his life and conversation showed a constant and unswering approximation to that ideal.

There is one virtue he had that many of his friends would not have had the opportunity of noticing, and it is the virtue which puts the hall-mark on all the other virtues—genuine humility. Habitually, he accepted criticism of himself and of his methods with a calm and unruffled serenity fo soul. It some­times happened that he submitted his brilliant writings to the scrutiny of critics younger than and inferior to himself. He always accepted their criticisms wih unquestioning humility, and changed anything in his writings to which they took exception.

His cheery optimism, his boyish humour, his gentle humility, and his big-hearted charity will be an inspiration to us in the darker moments of life every time we look at the photograph contained in this magazine. Let us show our appreciation of what he has been to us, way he wants to be helped, by offering and done for us, byf helping him in the prayer^ and Masses- that God many speedily cleanse him from any blemish or imperfection tat may still remain to be effaced before he can enjoy the Beatific Vision.

FROM THE TIMES OF OCTOBER 25 th.

From a very kind notice in The Times wc extract the following:

\

" Father Lester, who was himself a convert to the Roman Catholic Faith, was peculiarly successful in recommend­ing that Faith to others. As editor of Stella Maris, a small magazine with a literary skill the Roman Catholiclic large circulation, he presented with teaching and answered, tactfully and wisely, the difficulties of numberless correspondents. . . He will be remem­bered as one who, apart from his great piety and charm, was able to carry any work through with the sole help of his own personality."

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935. 1 5

W I S H C A R D I N A L TO S T A N D FOR F R E N C H A C A D E M Y .

(From the " Universe" Correspondent) Paris.

Strong opinion favours the candidature of Cardinal Verdier, Archbishop of Paris, for a place in the French Academy, but so far the Cardinal has modestly declined to accept nomination. If he should be elected, he would rill the vacancy caused by the death of M. Poincare.

The place rendered vacant by the death of M. Louis Barthou is intended for Paul Claudel, the great Catholic poet, now French Ambassador at Brussels and formerly Ambassador at Washington.

CONGO W E L C O M E S N E W

BISHOP. Bishop Six, of the Scheut Fathers, the

new Vicar-Apostolic of Leopoldville, Belgian Congo, being welcomed by the civic authorities on his arrival a t Leo­poldville. No colonising power gives so. much attention to missions as does Belgium. The Governments aids the missionary as priest, as educator, as doctor and as messenger of charity. (Fides).

ULCJMn

U B S

W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste...

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the world. With a VULCAlN you have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

S ^ o r t S t o r j _

" M E N OF GOOD-WILL." B y J e a n i e D r a k e .

He was a tall and strapping young fellow, lean and muscular of body, well balanced of mind, and pre-eminently a man of peace. If you had met him a year earlier in his native Alsatian village, and questioned him concerning his scheme of life, he would have

| answered you in the direct mode of ! speech that matched his thought, some-I what as follows:

!

" Mousieur, my grandfather was blacksmith of Falons, my father was blacksmith of Falons, and I, too, will keep the forge. But, since Rose Marie has the fancy, I will also buy a little farm, with a cow and chickens, and my good mother shall sit m our chimney-corner and enjoy warm milk and new-laid eggs. Who is Rose

I Marie, do you ask? Ah, Monsieur, I she is the best and sweetest—yes, and

the prettiest girl in all France. We are to be married as soon after Christmas

I as the dicipline of the Church permits; but what she can see in a plain, stupid

(fellow like me is a wonder. The good

* nuns have taught her music and many accomplishments; and she can, besides, cook and spin and nurse the sick. It is only on Sundays and feast-days

I that I feel anywhere near her, for I J have a sort of voice—and she has

taught me—and I sing in the choir.

I You must hear our anthems, for the cure, Father Ambrose, says to every­one that his choir is not so bad. But

| it is all owing to Rose Marie's drilling. I wish you may be here for the

.wedding." * * * * *

And now it was Christmas, indeed, but instead of being married our young stalwart was far from „his beloved saad_ from his Alsatian village. He was watching out the weary night in blood­stained and bitterly cold trenches "Somewhere on the Western front." To him it was - bewildering when he came, to think of it. He who had shaken and cufl'ed in easy-going finality many a village adversary, but never entered into more vindictive combat; he who had been used to forgive, with the large tolerance of a mild nature and strong frame, all things forgivable; hel who had,-even- in just resentment of the seemingly unforgivable, let Rose Marie's soft ejyes and persuasive voice turn him from contemplated retaliation; he was new a combatant, amidst armed hosts opposed, to spoil or be despoiled, to wound or be wounded, to kill or be killed, to inspire or to causa to suffer hope and despair in homes behind the trenches on either side. I t was bewildering indeed.

" There is nothing unpardonable," he could heare Rose Marie's voice even now, "or how could any of us dare to die when the time comes! Peace; is always and forever best."_

Sullen cannonading roared and echoed among the surrounding hills and hollows. Shells camel cleaving and whistling to scatter inanimate dust or animate flesh. Smoke lifted and fell. Through acrid and choking fumes and from out of the obscurities of the* night came commands how best to kill, or a sudden cry or moan as a comrade fell now on this side now on that, to remain still or to writhe in indirect agony. "Peace! Peace!" counselled Rose Marie; and this was what came.

At least he had not volunteered for this inhuman slaughter until his very borne and people had been threatened.

"They will call mei coward," he has said at last.

" Y o u ! " cried Rose Marie, with in­spiring disdain of the very thought. " Well, go then, since you must or be conscripted. I give thanks that you are not accountable; and may the dear Lord forgive those who call the Prince of Peace a God of Battles. But if you, my Rene, must go soldiering to other mten's harm, I for my part a t least can but try to heal." Then, parting from him with a helpful show of courage, she had enrolled herself among the nurses and been sent—he knew not whither.

Sadly thinned was his company from many bloody encounters, and now it was combined with one of the famous gardes mobiles, wild fellows and reckless, whose officers could scarcely keep them within the bounds of prdcarious shelter. Yet even these had come to envy not a little Rene's mention twice in despatches for " conspicuous bravery."

" It comes in the day's work," he said quietly. His panic of the new recruit overcome, his sickening horror of the continuous and inevitable cruelty held in abeyance, he was now but a calm, cldar-headed servant of the military machine, obedient to the call of duty however repugnant. " A duty, 0 God of Love! A duty, my Rose Marie! " Yet, under the hottest rain of bullets, he reloaded and fired and reloaded again, or went forward and dealt out death at closer quarters with the same mtechanical precision as he was formerly wont to turn out horseshoes at the forge.

Now as he crouched, watching, a twinge from an old wound touched by the gathering cold of the night made him change his position. Presently he

^slipped to a higher mound, behind which he could stand nearly upright. And as he gazed, his eyes ranging over a wide scerie, " Where is she? Where is she? " iterated an inned* voice " on this eve of the dear Lord's birthday? My Hose Marie, lover of peace—and of me! "

It was near to twelve o'clock now, and freezing ever harder. Over the icy earth, which cracklied as one trod, could be plainly distiugnished the challenge of the German advanced posts " Wer da ? " cOn the German side no doubt could be heard with equal distinctness, the French " Qui vive? "

Suddenly a brooding silence seemed to retign over the deathful scene. For an interval big guns had ceased their cannonading and rifles had ceased to flash. An officer stamped his feet to restore circulation. Then a tall private, alert and active, of well cut features and a calm, intelligent expression, stepped out of the shadow and saluted.

"What is it " * Captain, may I have leave of absence

from the watch for a little while " "Nonsense; you are beside yourself

step into your place instantly. Do you suppose! that I am less cold than your­self? Or anyone else, for that matter? Do not be afraid—this is only a breathing spell. Wait a little when the firing beings again we shall be warm enough."

The soldier did not move. Still salut­ing, he continued most respectfully yet pertinaciously. " Captain, I beg of you, give me permission. The matter will take but a few moments, I assure you, and you will have no reason to regret it."

" The duce I will not! Who are you, anyhow, and what do you want to do? "

Who am I? Why, I am Rene Dufour, chief singer in Father Ambrose's choir. What I want "to do, Captain, must, please, remain a secret, for a few minutes only."

" Then let it remain undone. No further foolishness. Get back. If I were to let one private return to the town tonight, I might as well send back the whole company."

" Why—Captain— " smiling frankly —"I have no desire to go back to the town tonight. I want to go in this direction," and hei pointed over toward the German lines. " I ask for only ten minutes leave of absence."

The officer's curiosity was keenly awakened. And quiet still brooded over the wintry scene.

" Well, then "—he hesitated—" you may go for that length of time. But remember^lt is your own desire. You are seeking almost certain death."

Rene immediately leaped forth and advanced swiftly towards the enemy lines. In the silence of the night the frozen crust of the light fall of snow could be heard crunching under his feet. His shadow lengthened mysteriously as he got farther away. At tie n paces distance from the enemy he stood fast, drew himself up and saluted. Then, in a deep-chested and powerful baritone voice, with moving fervour of expression, he began the beautiful Christmas hymn of the composier Adam:

" Minuit, Cretiens, e'est l'heiure solon-nelle,

Ou l'homme-Diew descendit sur nous."

" Tis midnight, Christians, the solemn hour

At which the God-man camse down t 0 us."

Sounding forth so unexpectedly over the silvery scene under the now spark-

ng winter sky, such added beauty was lent to the sacred song, through the memories of this Holy Eve, that its contrast with the outward circumstances of the occasion touched even the hardest hearts.

Not a weapon was raised against the daring singer. No call was heard. In unbroken silence the men of both armies listened to this touching reminder of home and family and their boyhood's faith in religion. His song ended, the brave soldier saluted once more, turned on his heel, and marched deliberatively back to his own lines.

* Captain, 1̂ report my return, I hope you do not regret your permission."

Before tha officer could answer, atten­tion was called to the German lines, where, in his turn advancing thence towards the French lines, the heavy ngure of an artilleryman could now be seen. Ten paces from the lines he halted, saluted, and in full voice poured forth the beautiful German hymn in praise and thanksgiving for the birth of the Holy Infant, at whose coming heavenly messengers sang the divine behest of " Peace to men of good will." " Vou Himmel hoch, datcomm ich her, Ich bring euch gute, neue Mahr."

" From Heaven above to earth I come, To bring glad news to fevery home.

Ending his song with the joyous cry " Weiknachtseit! " " Christmas time! " From the German lines came the glad refrain in full chorus: "Weihnachtseit!" to be answered as with one voice from the Frerch lines by " Noel! Noel! f " Christmas! Christmas! "

An hour after the artilleryman had retraced his steps and disappeared into the (Jerman trenches, cannon com­menced once more to roar forth "their messengers of destruction.

The Christmas singers crouched once more to their work of precision, direct­ing their missiles for each other's destruction. One singer, however, was destined never again to take the • lifte of his fellow man. Barely had the storm of battle been renewed when Rene Dufour crumpled up suddenly a s he Knelt, rolled over and gasped. "Seigneur Dieu!"

When he waked again, weeks after­wards in hospital, he fancied a t first thai he might be in heaven. But a sharp pain in his side quickly dissipated the idea, and when a cool hand was laid on his forehead he looked up to seel— not an angel nor even a Sister of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul, but one who bore on her sieve the insignia of field-nurse "0, Sister" called a well-remembered voice "Thank be to God! ho is conscious."

"Rose Marie!" "You must not talk. Take this now,

and sleep." When he awoke, and was at last

allowed to talk a little, "How came you here," he asked, "away from behind the fighting lines?"

" I had just been transferred to your section of the front and I heard of your singing to the armies about the Holy Infant Jesus. So I quickly got Peave to come and nurse you, since someone must do so. Your singing was an inspiration. But for the news of it I should newer have found you. As for your recovery, you owe it to God's good­ness in reward for your hymn.

"Well," interposed a Voice, "Speaking as a surgeon, I should say that what :

ever reward may be due, my man, yov have it here," and the doctor pointec to Rose Marie. And after pausing tc take note of the patient's progress he continued: "When you were brought in we had our hands full and many died, but you had Nurse Rose Marie's undivided attention and she saved your life. Thank her."

T l U c U .

. 1 4 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th , 1935.

D E A T H OF F A T H E R LESTER.

Just as the printers' work was over, and the copies of the November Stella Maris had been sent to its many sub­scribers all over the world, there came b us the sad news of the death of father Lester. At present we can do Ittle more than record our great loss ±nd the loss to so many who, month by month, looked forward to his kindly instructions and to his solution of their doubts and difficulties. In our January number we hope to say more about him and the work that he has done, not only

- with the pen in his contributions to the press in the Stella Maris, but his great work also in the training of so many of Our Lady's Young Priests, and in his fostering the "Knights," the **Handmaids" and "Pages" of the Blessed Sacrament. Then may we make atonement for the present scant notice of him.

His death was somewhat sudden and unexpected. He was busy as usual on Tuesday, October 23 rd, but early next morning he was taken seriously ill and the doctor and his Confessor were sum­moned to his bedside, when he received the last rites of the Church. His illness was heart failure and an attack of asthma, and these were beyond his resisting power. He had not quite reached his seventieth year, and if he had survived up to Candlemas next he would have attained his Golden Jubilee as a Jesuit. As a convert to the Catholic Faith he was well acquainted with the difficulties and manifold trials of those who seek refuge in the One Fold and his advice and help were often asked and never refused. "We commend him to the earnest prayers and supplications of all our readers—May he rest in peace.

PROM REV. JAMES IGNATIUS ROBINSON, S.J.

The two organizations started by Father Lester are very different in method and detail, indeed, the two seem to be quite distinct.

The Rights and Handmaids envisage a great army composed of every class, devoted to the Blessed Sacrament and showing their devotion by frequent and regular reception; the other, that of the "Young Priests," deals with a chosen few desirous of being associated with the Holy Eucharist as a Sacrament and a Sacrifice, and aiming at being ranked among Its Sacred ministers.

Although the two seem so different in character and method, they are really closely connected.

'The carrying out of Pius X's Decree on Frequent and Daily Communion leads necessarily to a greater love and appreciation of the Blessed Sacrament, and very often to the desire to be still

imore closely united to Him in His Priesthood. Among Rnights who culti­vated the spirit of chivalry, the "'.Knightly Spirit," some would be sure to aspire to a life of greater sacrifice and service.

The Young Priests are not all young, pd they are not priests. Father Lester's een insight that many who had left heir schooldays behind and yet ambi-ioned to become Priests could only

attain their ambition by some interval of special training, not ecclesiastical, but vhich would enable them to begin their ecclesiastical studies preparatory to ordination. I t is this preparatory course that he provided at Osterley. Without some such course, humanly speaking, there was no chance of embarking no the ecclesiastical courses of philosophy and theology. Of course, without generous he}£. this would hav% been impossible; thiswas %yfa*%J*& grateful to his "Hairy Godmothers"; and no dubt they are grateful to him for giving them the opportunity of co-operating in so glo­rious a work, and are almost as proud

The Rev. Edmund Lester, S K.B.S., Editor of " Stella Maris9 9 and Founder of the Knights, Handmaids and Pages of the Blessed Sacrament, and of Our Lady's Young Priests, who died, aged 68, at

Champion House, Osterley, on October 24, 1934. Eternal rest give unto him, O Lord—And let perpetual light shine

upon him. Our Lady of Osterley—Pray for him.

as he was of the 226 Young Priests who are now priests and no longer young. FROM REV. CLEMENT TIGAR, S J .

The death of our beloved Editor has come as a terrible blow to the readers of Stella Maris all over the English-speaking Catholic world. He has made three solid and enduring contributions to the history of Catholicism in the twentieth century—Osterley, the Knights of the Blessed Sacrament, and Stella Maris. Since the beginning of the work at Osterley, two hundred and twenty of the vocations which he served have been brought successfully to the priesthood, and they are scattered over all the dio­ceses of England and Wales, as well as parts of Canada, the United States and Africa; over 400 more are studying Philosophy and Theology on their way to the priesthood. The K.B.S. and H.B.S. Crusade has carried into effect the earnest desire of Pope Pius X "to re-establish all things in Christ." Stella Maris has given English-speaking Catho­lics an inspiring message month bv month, and taught them to look on their religion as something that calls for youthful ardour and enthusiasm. Behing these three solid works was the inspiring personality of Father Edmund Lester. The dominant note of his rich and forceful character was his power of inspiring others. That was the secret of the powerful influence he exerted over countless souls—he was an inspiring leader of men. He had a great big human heart, full of sympathy for the so-called "failures" of humanity, full of encouragement for any and every good work, and full of boyish enthusiasm. He never threw cold water on the efforts and methods of others, even though they were not in line with his own. He had one great ambition—never to refuse doing an act of kindness. How he achieved that ambition, hundreds who read these lines will testify. He had a peculiar kind of instinct for seeing the good in everybody, and, with delightful humour, making allowances for the foibles and short-comings of poor human nature in everybody.

The source and mainspring of his great-hearted charity was wholly super­natural. These are the words he loved to quote to his young priests:

"Be thou an example to the Faithful —in word, in conversation, in charity, in faith, in chastity.

"Labour as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. Carefully study to present thyself approved unto God—a workman that needeth not to be ashamed.

"In all things show theyself an example of good works—in doctrine, in integrity, in gravity, in sound speech.

"In all things let us exhibit ourselves as the Ministers of God—in much patience, in labours, in sweetness, in unfeigned charity."

This glorious ideal of St. Paul was the ideal he longed for, strove a.ffer, and meditated on. All who knew Him would say that his life and conversation showed a constant and unswering approximation to that ideal.

There is one virtue he had that many of his friends would not have had the opportunity of noticing, and it is the virtue which puts the hall-mark on all the other virtues—genuine humility. Habitually, he accepted criticism of himself and of his methods with a calm and unruffled serenity fo soul. It some­times happened that he submitted his brilliant writings to the scrutiny of critics younger than and inferior to himself. He always accepted their criticisms wih unquestioning humility, and changed anything in his writings to which they took exception.

His cheery optimism, his boyish humour, his gentle humility, and his big-hearted charity will be an inspiration to us in the darker moments of life every time we look at the photograph contained in this magazine. Let us show our appreciation of what he has been to us, way he wants to be helped, by offering and done for us, byf helping him in the prayer^ and Masses- that God many speedily cleanse him from any blemish or imperfection tat may still remain to be effaced before he can enjoy the Beatific Vision.

FROM THE TIMES OF OCTOBER 25 th.

From a very kind notice in The Times wc extract the following:

\

" Father Lester, who was himself a convert to the Roman Catholic Faith, was peculiarly successful in recommend­ing that Faith to others. As editor of Stella Maris, a small magazine with a literary skill the Roman Catholiclic large circulation, he presented with teaching and answered, tactfully and wisely, the difficulties of numberless correspondents. . . He will be remem­bered as one who, apart from his great piety and charm, was able to carry any work through with the sole help of his own personality."

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935. 1 5

W I S H C A R D I N A L TO S T A N D FOR F R E N C H A C A D E M Y .

(From the " Universe" Correspondent) Paris.

Strong opinion favours the candidature of Cardinal Verdier, Archbishop of Paris, for a place in the French Academy, but so far the Cardinal has modestly declined to accept nomination. If he should be elected, he would rill the vacancy caused by the death of M. Poincare.

The place rendered vacant by the death of M. Louis Barthou is intended for Paul Claudel, the great Catholic poet, now French Ambassador at Brussels and formerly Ambassador at Washington.

CONGO W E L C O M E S N E W

BISHOP. Bishop Six, of the Scheut Fathers, the

new Vicar-Apostolic of Leopoldville, Belgian Congo, being welcomed by the civic authorities on his arrival a t Leo­poldville. No colonising power gives so. much attention to missions as does Belgium. The Governments aids the missionary as priest, as educator, as doctor and as messenger of charity. (Fides).

ULCJMn

U B S

W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste...

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the world. With a VULCAlN you have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

S ^ o r t S t o r j _

" M E N OF GOOD-WILL." B y J e a n i e D r a k e .

He was a tall and strapping young fellow, lean and muscular of body, well balanced of mind, and pre-eminently a man of peace. If you had met him a year earlier in his native Alsatian village, and questioned him concerning his scheme of life, he would have

| answered you in the direct mode of ! speech that matched his thought, some-I what as follows:

!

" Mousieur, my grandfather was blacksmith of Falons, my father was blacksmith of Falons, and I, too, will keep the forge. But, since Rose Marie has the fancy, I will also buy a little farm, with a cow and chickens, and my good mother shall sit m our chimney-corner and enjoy warm milk and new-laid eggs. Who is Rose

I Marie, do you ask? Ah, Monsieur, I she is the best and sweetest—yes, and

the prettiest girl in all France. We are to be married as soon after Christmas

I as the dicipline of the Church permits; but what she can see in a plain, stupid

(fellow like me is a wonder. The good

* nuns have taught her music and many accomplishments; and she can, besides, cook and spin and nurse the sick. It is only on Sundays and feast-days

I that I feel anywhere near her, for I J have a sort of voice—and she has

taught me—and I sing in the choir.

I You must hear our anthems, for the cure, Father Ambrose, says to every­one that his choir is not so bad. But

| it is all owing to Rose Marie's drilling. I wish you may be here for the

.wedding." * * * * *

And now it was Christmas, indeed, but instead of being married our young stalwart was far from „his beloved saad_ from his Alsatian village. He was watching out the weary night in blood­stained and bitterly cold trenches "Somewhere on the Western front." To him it was - bewildering when he came, to think of it. He who had shaken and cufl'ed in easy-going finality many a village adversary, but never entered into more vindictive combat; he who had been used to forgive, with the large tolerance of a mild nature and strong frame, all things forgivable; hel who had,-even- in just resentment of the seemingly unforgivable, let Rose Marie's soft ejyes and persuasive voice turn him from contemplated retaliation; he was new a combatant, amidst armed hosts opposed, to spoil or be despoiled, to wound or be wounded, to kill or be killed, to inspire or to causa to suffer hope and despair in homes behind the trenches on either side. I t was bewildering indeed.

" There is nothing unpardonable," he could heare Rose Marie's voice even now, "or how could any of us dare to die when the time comes! Peace; is always and forever best."_

Sullen cannonading roared and echoed among the surrounding hills and hollows. Shells camel cleaving and whistling to scatter inanimate dust or animate flesh. Smoke lifted and fell. Through acrid and choking fumes and from out of the obscurities of the* night came commands how best to kill, or a sudden cry or moan as a comrade fell now on this side now on that, to remain still or to writhe in indirect agony. "Peace! Peace!" counselled Rose Marie; and this was what came.

At least he had not volunteered for this inhuman slaughter until his very borne and people had been threatened.

"They will call mei coward," he has said at last.

" Y o u ! " cried Rose Marie, with in­spiring disdain of the very thought. " Well, go then, since you must or be conscripted. I give thanks that you are not accountable; and may the dear Lord forgive those who call the Prince of Peace a God of Battles. But if you, my Rene, must go soldiering to other mten's harm, I for my part a t least can but try to heal." Then, parting from him with a helpful show of courage, she had enrolled herself among the nurses and been sent—he knew not whither.

Sadly thinned was his company from many bloody encounters, and now it was combined with one of the famous gardes mobiles, wild fellows and reckless, whose officers could scarcely keep them within the bounds of prdcarious shelter. Yet even these had come to envy not a little Rene's mention twice in despatches for " conspicuous bravery."

" It comes in the day's work," he said quietly. His panic of the new recruit overcome, his sickening horror of the continuous and inevitable cruelty held in abeyance, he was now but a calm, cldar-headed servant of the military machine, obedient to the call of duty however repugnant. " A duty, 0 God of Love! A duty, my Rose Marie! " Yet, under the hottest rain of bullets, he reloaded and fired and reloaded again, or went forward and dealt out death at closer quarters with the same mtechanical precision as he was formerly wont to turn out horseshoes at the forge.

Now as he crouched, watching, a twinge from an old wound touched by the gathering cold of the night made him change his position. Presently he

^slipped to a higher mound, behind which he could stand nearly upright. And as he gazed, his eyes ranging over a wide scerie, " Where is she? Where is she? " iterated an inned* voice " on this eve of the dear Lord's birthday? My Hose Marie, lover of peace—and of me! "

It was near to twelve o'clock now, and freezing ever harder. Over the icy earth, which cracklied as one trod, could be plainly distiugnished the challenge of the German advanced posts " Wer da ? " cOn the German side no doubt could be heard with equal distinctness, the French " Qui vive? "

Suddenly a brooding silence seemed to retign over the deathful scene. For an interval big guns had ceased their cannonading and rifles had ceased to flash. An officer stamped his feet to restore circulation. Then a tall private, alert and active, of well cut features and a calm, intelligent expression, stepped out of the shadow and saluted.

"What is it " * Captain, may I have leave of absence

from the watch for a little while " "Nonsense; you are beside yourself

step into your place instantly. Do you suppose! that I am less cold than your­self? Or anyone else, for that matter? Do not be afraid—this is only a breathing spell. Wait a little when the firing beings again we shall be warm enough."

The soldier did not move. Still salut­ing, he continued most respectfully yet pertinaciously. " Captain, I beg of you, give me permission. The matter will take but a few moments, I assure you, and you will have no reason to regret it."

" The duce I will not! Who are you, anyhow, and what do you want to do? "

Who am I? Why, I am Rene Dufour, chief singer in Father Ambrose's choir. What I want "to do, Captain, must, please, remain a secret, for a few minutes only."

" Then let it remain undone. No further foolishness. Get back. If I were to let one private return to the town tonight, I might as well send back the whole company."

" Why—Captain— " smiling frankly —"I have no desire to go back to the town tonight. I want to go in this direction," and hei pointed over toward the German lines. " I ask for only ten minutes leave of absence."

The officer's curiosity was keenly awakened. And quiet still brooded over the wintry scene.

" Well, then "—he hesitated—" you may go for that length of time. But remember^lt is your own desire. You are seeking almost certain death."

Rene immediately leaped forth and advanced swiftly towards the enemy lines. In the silence of the night the frozen crust of the light fall of snow could be heard crunching under his feet. His shadow lengthened mysteriously as he got farther away. At tie n paces distance from the enemy he stood fast, drew himself up and saluted. Then, in a deep-chested and powerful baritone voice, with moving fervour of expression, he began the beautiful Christmas hymn of the composier Adam:

" Minuit, Cretiens, e'est l'heiure solon-nelle,

Ou l'homme-Diew descendit sur nous."

" Tis midnight, Christians, the solemn hour

At which the God-man camse down t 0 us."

Sounding forth so unexpectedly over the silvery scene under the now spark-

ng winter sky, such added beauty was lent to the sacred song, through the memories of this Holy Eve, that its contrast with the outward circumstances of the occasion touched even the hardest hearts.

Not a weapon was raised against the daring singer. No call was heard. In unbroken silence the men of both armies listened to this touching reminder of home and family and their boyhood's faith in religion. His song ended, the brave soldier saluted once more, turned on his heel, and marched deliberatively back to his own lines.

* Captain, 1̂ report my return, I hope you do not regret your permission."

Before tha officer could answer, atten­tion was called to the German lines, where, in his turn advancing thence towards the French lines, the heavy ngure of an artilleryman could now be seen. Ten paces from the lines he halted, saluted, and in full voice poured forth the beautiful German hymn in praise and thanksgiving for the birth of the Holy Infant, at whose coming heavenly messengers sang the divine behest of " Peace to men of good will." " Vou Himmel hoch, datcomm ich her, Ich bring euch gute, neue Mahr."

" From Heaven above to earth I come, To bring glad news to fevery home.

Ending his song with the joyous cry " Weiknachtseit! " " Christmas time! " From the German lines came the glad refrain in full chorus: "Weihnachtseit!" to be answered as with one voice from the Frerch lines by " Noel! Noel! f " Christmas! Christmas! "

An hour after the artilleryman had retraced his steps and disappeared into the (Jerman trenches, cannon com­menced once more to roar forth "their messengers of destruction.

The Christmas singers crouched once more to their work of precision, direct­ing their missiles for each other's destruction. One singer, however, was destined never again to take the • lifte of his fellow man. Barely had the storm of battle been renewed when Rene Dufour crumpled up suddenly a s he Knelt, rolled over and gasped. "Seigneur Dieu!"

When he waked again, weeks after­wards in hospital, he fancied a t first thai he might be in heaven. But a sharp pain in his side quickly dissipated the idea, and when a cool hand was laid on his forehead he looked up to seel— not an angel nor even a Sister of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul, but one who bore on her sieve the insignia of field-nurse "0, Sister" called a well-remembered voice "Thank be to God! ho is conscious."

"Rose Marie!" "You must not talk. Take this now,

and sleep." When he awoke, and was at last

allowed to talk a little, "How came you here," he asked, "away from behind the fighting lines?"

" I had just been transferred to your section of the front and I heard of your singing to the armies about the Holy Infant Jesus. So I quickly got Peave to come and nurse you, since someone must do so. Your singing was an inspiration. But for the news of it I should newer have found you. As for your recovery, you owe it to God's good­ness in reward for your hymn.

"Well," interposed a Voice, "Speaking as a surgeon, I should say that what :

ever reward may be due, my man, yov have it here," and the doctor pointec to Rose Marie. And after pausing tc take note of the patient's progress he continued: "When you were brought in we had our hands full and many died, but you had Nurse Rose Marie's undivided attention and she saved your life. Thank her."

T l U c U .

16 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935.

Scouting In Ireland M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935. 17

SPORTS N E W S .

S E R E M B A N .

S O U N D TRAINING. The benefits of the Catholic Scout

movement were explained by his Eminence Cardinal MacRory when he presented colours to the Armagh troop in the grounds of his residence, Ara Coeli, after last Mass in St. Patrick's Cathedral recently. ~

" I understand," he said, "that the first Scout principle is that a Scout glories

.in his Faith, and is true to it all his life. I don't know very much about scouting—for that, as for many other things, I was born too soon—but I know enough to know that scouting does not consist altogether in marching and drilling and recreation. It has also more serious things in view.

"It does indeed aim at developing a boy's bodily strength by means of marching and various exercises, and at making him healthy and flippy. It aims, too, at the strengthening of his body on the old principle, 'A healthy mind in a healthy body/ but its aims reach far beyond all this.

VALUABLE TRAINING "Catholic scouting aims at nothing

less than helping to prepare a boy for a decent, happy, successful life in this world, and for a life of unending happiness hereafter. "For success in this world you need

character, and much oij the Scout train­ing and discipline is directed at building up character. This is why you are expected and required to be truthful and trustworthy, to be cheerful under difficulties, to be courteous, to be thrifty, to be punctual, to be obedient.

"All this, though you boys may not advert to the fact, means a most valu­able training for the battle of life.

"Not only is it important for your­selves, but it will be important for your neighbours, for your employers, for your partners in some business. In a word, it is important for the whole society into which a boy enters.

"NOP is this nearly all," continued his Eminence. "Catholic Scouting aims a t training your souls. One of your Scout principles is that a Scout glories in his holy Faith and is true to it all his life. Another, that he is pure in thought, word and deed. And another, that he does all for the glory of God.

THE POPE'S TRIBUTE "Hence, our Holy Father, Pius XI,

said some time ago to a body of young Catholic Scouts: 'You are Scouts, who bring to your scouting the beautiful and sublime characteristics of your Catholic Faith and Catholic life. Scouting is a good thing; but of itself it is only a good thing of earth. You, by your faith and spiritual motives, doing all for the glory of God, turn it into an affair of heaven.'

"The mere cult and training of the body was well known and practised in pagan times, as witn'ess the famous sports of Greece; 'but your association aims at much more than that—it aims a t developing and training the enjire boy, body and soul, so that he may be true to himself, efficient in his work, and useful to society, and, what is still more important, tha t he may attain the end for which he was created and be for­ever happy with God in Heaven.

*I say to you, then, go on with your work on these lines, bearing in mind these principles, and God bless the work. Take care to be always obedient to all who have authority over you; to your parents, your scout-master,

your patrol leader, your teachers, your clergy.

THE HIDDEN YEARS " Obedience is sometimes difficult, but

it is always good for us. Our Blessed Lord taught the importance and neces­sity of obedience by word and example. Our Lord was once a Boy, and the little that we know about His boyhood after the age of twelve is told us in portion of a single verse of Sacred Scripture, but that little is of extreme importance. St. Luke had just told how the Boy Jesus was lost by Mary and Joseph on the return journey from Jerusalem to Nazareth, and how after three days He was found in the Temple, and then the Evangelist adds: 'And He went down with them and came to Nazareth, and was subject to them.'

"Note this well, my dear boys. He was subject to them. The Son of God, the Creator of the world, was subject as a Boy to His parents. If ever you find obedience difficult, think of this example left us by the Son of God.

THEIR ABIDING PURPOSE

"Take care also to be pure, truthful and unselfish—in a word, to be all that youi Scout law expects you to be. Love your country, for patriotism, when not pushed too far, is a virtue, and thank God that you have such a lovely country to love. i

"Finally, as your own law charges you, direct your training and all your actions for the glory of God. Thus will your training make you good boys and prepare you to be good men, efficient, edifying citizens? here and happy fellow-citizens of the Saints hereafter."

D A N G E R O U S TIMES. Bishop of Ossory's Appeal For

Scout Movement. Speaking after the Confirmation cere­

mony in St. John's Parish Church, Kilkenny, the Bishop of Ossory, Most Rev. Dr. Collier, made a strong appeal on behalf of the Catholic Boy Scouts.

"These are dangerous times," he said, "more dangerous than people realise, and a tremendous appeal is being made to youth all over the world. Youth are being asked to do this and that, many of these things being doubtful, many of them dangerous."

Speaking of the value of Catholic associations, his Lordship referred to the Pope's anxiety regarding the situa­tion in Germany and Italy, where the Governments were capturing the youth for their own purposes. The Pope was no less anxious about the youth of Ireland, where efforts were being made to lure youth into oath-bound organisa­tions.

His Lordship said the one great Catholic organisation for youth was the Catholic Boy Scouts, and he was anxious to see it built up on better lines in the Catholic city of Kilkenny than at present. It was a great Catholic organisation.

Its rules were admirable principles of conduct for the training of the Catholic 1>oy, and he had deliberately decided to strengthen and extend it throughout the city and diocese.

It would keep the youth out of dangerous organisations which were not recognised or approved by the Catholic Church, because it was definitely a Catholic, religious organisation.

JUST THINK of the money that is going up in the flames as they demolish your property! Don't hesitate until it is too late—you can fully protect yourself with a minimum of expenditure by taking out an N. E. M. Policy.

Our Rates are Competitive

The fact that you are already insured need not hinder you from asking for a quotation— perhaps we can help you to econo­mise in premium.

E V E R Y R A T E D ITS

R I S K ON

MERITS.

A PROGRESSIVE BRITISH N O N - T A R I F F COMPANY.

N. E. M. N A T I O N A L E M P L O Y E R S ' M U T U A L GENERAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATION LTD. *******

MEYER CHAMBERS, RAFFLES PLACE.

IN ENGLAND

SINGAPORE. 'PHONE: 2845.

MAAS.

AROUND THE PARISHES State and Malaya Cup Honours.

CRICKET:—A. R. Chapman. Negris opening batsman and Cricket Captain of the Negri Sembilan Club and Mem­ber of the "All Blues" Rugger team plays for State.

F. De Silva, Negris Bowler plays for State.

RUGGER:—A. Rozario "All Blues" plays for State and Malaya Cup Matches.

G. Pinto, "All Blues" plays for State and Malaya.

P. Scully, "All Blues" played for Malaya Cup.

PENANG

Mr. P. C. Dias, who has served for the past 23 years on the clerical staff of the Penang Harbour Board, and who was appointed Chief Clerk in 1927, has been elected Chairman of the Manage­ment Committee of the Penang Harbour Board Employees Co-operative Thrift and Loan Society.

SOCIETY OF ST. V I N C E N T D E P A U L

ECONOMY - SPEED - ENDURANCE are assured by the unexampled lubricating qualit ies of

the ideal lubricant for all m a k e s of motor cycles.

Test Gargoyle Mobiloil " D " for yourself to-day—you will use less oil, enjoy definitely better performance—and above all your engine will last longer!

S T A N D A R D - V A C U U M OIL COMPANY (Incorporated in U.S.A.)

SINGAPORE — KUALA LUMPUR — IPOH — PENANG.

SOCCER:—G. Pinto, plays for State and Malaya Cup.

R. Newman, plays for State and Malaya Cup.

HOCKEY:—E. Alexander for State, the State Goalie Messrs. K. Kandiah, Kong Yong, J. Reutens, Alma Reau tens and R. Lopez.

BILLIARDS:—Chan Nam Seng, Negri Sembilan, Champion for 1934.

Mr. E. C. Dewitt the genial Super­visor of the Singer Sewing Machine Co., of Negri Sembilan, Pahang, Kelantan and Trengganu attained his 51st birthday and held a Social at his bungalow Temiang Road Seremban admultos amos.

The coming of age - o f Mr. Chapman the youngest son of Mr. and Mrs. R. V. Chapman of Sind Mahal, Temiang Road, Seremban was cele­brated by a large gathering of friends and relat ;ves with a Social and Dance.

The-friends of Mr. W. E. Kraal of Seremban will be glad to learn that he has quite recovered from his illness and is now confined to his house.

CLERICAL APPOINTMENTS.

Kuala Lumpur. Fr. A. Francis, newly ordained at

Penang on December 8, 1934 at Penang, has been appointed assistant to Fr. V. Hermann, vicar of St. Anthony's Church, Kuala Lumpur. ^

ENGAGEMENT. December 25.

At 250 Tupai Kechil, an # engagement ceremony took place between Mr. Lee Boon Beng a convert and Miss Dorothy Yong Sooi Chin daughter cf Mr. and Mrs. Yong Ah Choy of Batu Gajah.

BIRTHS. Ess.—On December S, 1934, at Singa­

pore, to Cinthia, wife of Mr. Cuthbert s—a son—Richard Neville. Spykerman.—On Thursday Dec. 20,

1934, at Perit Bunter, to Ethel (nee Roserio), wife of Eric Spykerman—a son—Thomas Arthur.

Tiruchelvam.—On Monday Dec. 17, 1934, at Penang, to Mary Hombeline (nee Michael), wife of G. R. Tiruchelvam— two daughters—Mary Florence Olivia and Felice Beatrice Therese.

Tan.—On Dec. 1, 1934, at Ipoh, to Agnes (nee Ng Siok Cheng), wife of Tan Ah Poy—a son—Francis Xavier.

MARRIAGES.

De Souza—Seremban, N. S.—At the Church of the Visitation, on January 12, 1935, Arthur Joseph Michael, son of Mrs. J . De Souza, of Temiang Road, Serem­ban, to Norah, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. D'Costa of Malacca.

PENANG CONFERENCE GENERAL MEETING

The Second Quarterly General Meeting of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul was held on Saturday, the 8th December, 1934 at the Parochial House of the Assumption Church at 5 p.m. There were present over 30 members and lady benefactresses. Mr. T. E. Conagham, Honorary Legal Adviser to the Con­ference, and Messrs. F. A. Reutens and E. Valberg, Presidents respectively Catholic Action in the two parishes of the Immaculate Conception and the Assumption, also Mrs. E. Valberg, Presi­dent of the Society of Lady Benefai-tresses of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul were amongst those present.

The meeting was presided over by His Lordship Mgr. A. Devals, .D.D., Bishop of Malacca, who said the opening

^.-J^ra#ers^__A_J^rituaJ^ Reading followed, ~ after which the President of the Con­

ference addressed the meeting. The Bro. Secretary was next called

upon to read a Paper, entitled, "A Lay Religious Society."

His Lordship next addressed the Meet­ing, in the course cf his speech he said that he it was a great honour to preside at the meeting, and he was very pleased to see the amount of good work that had been done in so short a time, and the results attained. He felt proud for the parishioners of The Assumption, who have taken the leadership in the work of Christian Charity ir\ the organisation of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul according to the rules and the spirit of its pious founder; and in being the first Conference of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul to be affiliated to the head of the Siciety in Paris. There were other Societies of the same name, but they were not following the rules of the Society, and he had been told that it was not possible to keep to the rules. It was therefore very gratifying indeed, to see that the Conference of the Assumption had shown that the rules of the Society could be followed, and that the Active Members thoroughly undered the spirit of the Society.

He congratulated the parishioners of the Assumption, and the Lady Benefac­tresses for their splendid support and co-operation with the Conference in the best Catholic Action in the world. He tendered his most hearty thanks to the President and Secretary, the Active and Honorary members, and Lady Benefac­tresses, and hoped that, soon in the diocese, other parishes will follow their splended example.

Before the conclusion of the meeting, -Mr. Conagham complimented the Con­ference on the scrupulous care in which the funds had been administered, and the wisdom of building up a reserve. He recommended to the Conference a method of augmenting the funds of the Society, by means of collection boxes on Sundays after Mass. This was a method adopted by the Conferences in Ireland and had met with success.

He said that he was an old Vincention himself, and that his father had taken a leading part in the activities of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul in Ireland, and that he was very happy indeed to be present at the meeting.

After the secret collection had been made, the closing prayers were said by His Lordship.

At the request of the Bro. President, His Lordship gave his blessing to those present.

FEAST OF ST. FRANCIS XAVIER NOVENA AND RETREAT

The Church of St. Francis Xavier Penang celebrated the patronel feast on 16th December 1934 in a most befitting manner. In preparation for the solemn occasion a Novena was held when Rev. Father Bulliard of Salem Mission gave stimulating and edifying sermons in clear, expressive Tamil to the congrega­tion each evening.

The salutary effect of this Novena and retreat on the parishinners is evidenced by the fact that there were about 1000 confessions and 2900 communicants during the season. The church was packed beyond capacity on the feast day and the procession in the evening was well attended.

It is earnestly hoped that the recurrence of the feast of St. Francis Xavier each year will bring increased success in recalling wayward and luke­warm Catholics to that Christian path of life which must necessarily savour of piety and virtue. " Our thanks are due to Rev. Father Bulliard, who by his forceful sermons, has proved himself a pulpitier of rare merit and zeal. We feel assured that the memory of this soul-inspiring mission shall remain long indelible in our hearts.

PULAU TIKUS.

Catholics in Pulau Tikus turned out in their numbers on Sunday, December 9, to welcome the Rt. Rev. Dr. A. Devals, Bishop of Malacca, who paid his first official visit to the parish, which by a happy coincidence, was also celebrating that day the feast of the Church—the Immaculate Conception.

The Church was filled to capacity for the Pontifical High Mass at eight o'clock. The grounds were appropriately be-flagged with banners and after Mass, all present gathered outside the paro­chial house, the porch of which was decorated with festoons with the word "Welcome" conspicuous against a back­ground of greenery over the entrance.

Mr. F. A. Reutens, President of the Catholic Action Society of the parish, extended, on behalf of the parishioners, a warm welcome to the guest of honour.

Concluding, Mr. Reutens assured las. Lordship of their undivided loyalty, love and esteem and their fervent prayers as to assist him in the arduous duties which he had to perform as Bishop of the diocese of Malacca.

PENANG—BALIK PULAU. ST. GEORGE'S SCHOOL.

ANNUAL CONCERT.

St. George's School, Balik Pulau, he!* its tenth annual Concert on the night of Thursday, December 13th, 1934. A* always, the school hall was packed t« its utmost with a large gathering of parents of pupils and friends of the school.

Punctually at 7-45 p.m. the entertain­ment began with a prologue which was well spoken by a pupil of Std. III. The item "Hamis and Khamis" rendered by pupils of Standards IV. and V. in the vernacular nearly brought the house down with roars of laughter. The children in the Primary Class produced an enjoyable item entitled " Mother Goose's Party " which was well rendered. A sham court scene—"Mercy for a thief* —which was well received by the crowd* provided a fitting finale for the night's entertainment.

At the conclusion, the Rev. Fr. J. Lee* director of the school, thanked the guests for their kind attendance and reminded them to come again to attend the prize-giving function at 10 a.m. OK the following day.

ANNUAL PRIZE-GIVING.

At the prize-giving function on Friday December 14, 1934, The Rev. Fr. J. Lee* in his address to the audience, welcome! Mr. C. R. Howitt, the new District Officer* who so kindly honoured the school witfe his gracious presence on that occasion. The school was* closing that day for the Christmas Vacation which would last five weeks. After having given a review of the school's work for the whole yeai^ the Rev. Director mentioned the neces­sity of having a qualified doctor stationed in Balik Pulau to attend t» emergency cases and give general advice on health, paid a tribute to the staff, pupils and friends of the school wi» contributed their respective parts for the welfare of the school, and concluded by-asking Mr. Howitt to give the childrem some advice before the prizes were dis­tributed.

MR. HO WITT'S REPLY.

"We are truly grateful to you," con­tinued the speaker, "for the visit." We appreciate the honour that has been con­ferred on us. The presence of so many Catholics here this morning speaks more eloquently than my poor words can ex­press, the great esteem and love which we have for you.

" I take this opportunity publicly to express to you, my Lord, our sincere affection for and deep debt of gratitude we owe to our venerable parish priest, Rev. Father Renard, who has not spared himself in carrying out the many duties attached to his office. We are proud of Jrrm and feel still prouder to know that our sentiments with regard to our parish priest, are felt and echoed by you."

In reply, Mr. Howitt said that* he wat very delighted when he received the invitation to come to Balik Pulau tc preside at the prize-giving of St. George** School. He said that he was muck impressed by the school itself—being: pleasantly situated in a delightful place. He wished the( teachers and pupils ver^ very happy holidays and advised them to carry on the traditions of the school and to continue their studies in the way the Rev. Fr. Director had incalcated m them. He congratulated heartily the many lucky prize-winners and the Lui-coln House for their great achievement. He assured the Rev. Fr. Director that any request he made for the betterment of Balik Pulau would be given due consideration.

After the prizes were distributed, & curtailed concert programme was gone through before the function was finally brought to a close with three cheers for the. District Officer.

16 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935.

Scouting In Ireland M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935. 17

SPORTS N E W S .

S E R E M B A N .

S O U N D TRAINING. The benefits of the Catholic Scout

movement were explained by his Eminence Cardinal MacRory when he presented colours to the Armagh troop in the grounds of his residence, Ara Coeli, after last Mass in St. Patrick's Cathedral recently. ~

" I understand," he said, "that the first Scout principle is that a Scout glories

.in his Faith, and is true to it all his life. I don't know very much about scouting—for that, as for many other things, I was born too soon—but I know enough to know that scouting does not consist altogether in marching and drilling and recreation. It has also more serious things in view.

"It does indeed aim at developing a boy's bodily strength by means of marching and various exercises, and at making him healthy and flippy. It aims, too, at the strengthening of his body on the old principle, 'A healthy mind in a healthy body/ but its aims reach far beyond all this.

VALUABLE TRAINING "Catholic scouting aims at nothing

less than helping to prepare a boy for a decent, happy, successful life in this world, and for a life of unending happiness hereafter. "For success in this world you need

character, and much oij the Scout train­ing and discipline is directed at building up character. This is why you are expected and required to be truthful and trustworthy, to be cheerful under difficulties, to be courteous, to be thrifty, to be punctual, to be obedient.

"All this, though you boys may not advert to the fact, means a most valu­able training for the battle of life.

"Not only is it important for your­selves, but it will be important for your neighbours, for your employers, for your partners in some business. In a word, it is important for the whole society into which a boy enters.

"NOP is this nearly all," continued his Eminence. "Catholic Scouting aims a t training your souls. One of your Scout principles is that a Scout glories in his holy Faith and is true to it all his life. Another, that he is pure in thought, word and deed. And another, that he does all for the glory of God.

THE POPE'S TRIBUTE "Hence, our Holy Father, Pius XI,

said some time ago to a body of young Catholic Scouts: 'You are Scouts, who bring to your scouting the beautiful and sublime characteristics of your Catholic Faith and Catholic life. Scouting is a good thing; but of itself it is only a good thing of earth. You, by your faith and spiritual motives, doing all for the glory of God, turn it into an affair of heaven.'

"The mere cult and training of the body was well known and practised in pagan times, as witn'ess the famous sports of Greece; 'but your association aims at much more than that—it aims a t developing and training the enjire boy, body and soul, so that he may be true to himself, efficient in his work, and useful to society, and, what is still more important, tha t he may attain the end for which he was created and be for­ever happy with God in Heaven.

*I say to you, then, go on with your work on these lines, bearing in mind these principles, and God bless the work. Take care to be always obedient to all who have authority over you; to your parents, your scout-master,

your patrol leader, your teachers, your clergy.

THE HIDDEN YEARS " Obedience is sometimes difficult, but

it is always good for us. Our Blessed Lord taught the importance and neces­sity of obedience by word and example. Our Lord was once a Boy, and the little that we know about His boyhood after the age of twelve is told us in portion of a single verse of Sacred Scripture, but that little is of extreme importance. St. Luke had just told how the Boy Jesus was lost by Mary and Joseph on the return journey from Jerusalem to Nazareth, and how after three days He was found in the Temple, and then the Evangelist adds: 'And He went down with them and came to Nazareth, and was subject to them.'

"Note this well, my dear boys. He was subject to them. The Son of God, the Creator of the world, was subject as a Boy to His parents. If ever you find obedience difficult, think of this example left us by the Son of God.

THEIR ABIDING PURPOSE

"Take care also to be pure, truthful and unselfish—in a word, to be all that youi Scout law expects you to be. Love your country, for patriotism, when not pushed too far, is a virtue, and thank God that you have such a lovely country to love. i

"Finally, as your own law charges you, direct your training and all your actions for the glory of God. Thus will your training make you good boys and prepare you to be good men, efficient, edifying citizens? here and happy fellow-citizens of the Saints hereafter."

D A N G E R O U S TIMES. Bishop of Ossory's Appeal For

Scout Movement. Speaking after the Confirmation cere­

mony in St. John's Parish Church, Kilkenny, the Bishop of Ossory, Most Rev. Dr. Collier, made a strong appeal on behalf of the Catholic Boy Scouts.

"These are dangerous times," he said, "more dangerous than people realise, and a tremendous appeal is being made to youth all over the world. Youth are being asked to do this and that, many of these things being doubtful, many of them dangerous."

Speaking of the value of Catholic associations, his Lordship referred to the Pope's anxiety regarding the situa­tion in Germany and Italy, where the Governments were capturing the youth for their own purposes. The Pope was no less anxious about the youth of Ireland, where efforts were being made to lure youth into oath-bound organisa­tions.

His Lordship said the one great Catholic organisation for youth was the Catholic Boy Scouts, and he was anxious to see it built up on better lines in the Catholic city of Kilkenny than at present. It was a great Catholic organisation.

Its rules were admirable principles of conduct for the training of the Catholic 1>oy, and he had deliberately decided to strengthen and extend it throughout the city and diocese.

It would keep the youth out of dangerous organisations which were not recognised or approved by the Catholic Church, because it was definitely a Catholic, religious organisation.

JUST THINK of the money that is going up in the flames as they demolish your property! Don't hesitate until it is too late—you can fully protect yourself with a minimum of expenditure by taking out an N. E. M. Policy.

Our Rates are Competitive

The fact that you are already insured need not hinder you from asking for a quotation— perhaps we can help you to econo­mise in premium.

E V E R Y R A T E D ITS

R I S K ON

MERITS.

A PROGRESSIVE BRITISH N O N - T A R I F F COMPANY.

N. E. M. N A T I O N A L E M P L O Y E R S ' M U T U A L GENERAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATION LTD. *******

MEYER CHAMBERS, RAFFLES PLACE.

IN ENGLAND

SINGAPORE. 'PHONE: 2845.

MAAS.

AROUND THE PARISHES State and Malaya Cup Honours.

CRICKET:—A. R. Chapman. Negris opening batsman and Cricket Captain of the Negri Sembilan Club and Mem­ber of the "All Blues" Rugger team plays for State.

F. De Silva, Negris Bowler plays for State.

RUGGER:—A. Rozario "All Blues" plays for State and Malaya Cup Matches.

G. Pinto, "All Blues" plays for State and Malaya.

P. Scully, "All Blues" played for Malaya Cup.

PENANG

Mr. P. C. Dias, who has served for the past 23 years on the clerical staff of the Penang Harbour Board, and who was appointed Chief Clerk in 1927, has been elected Chairman of the Manage­ment Committee of the Penang Harbour Board Employees Co-operative Thrift and Loan Society.

SOCIETY OF ST. V I N C E N T D E P A U L

ECONOMY - SPEED - ENDURANCE are assured by the unexampled lubricating qualit ies of

the ideal lubricant for all m a k e s of motor cycles.

Test Gargoyle Mobiloil " D " for yourself to-day—you will use less oil, enjoy definitely better performance—and above all your engine will last longer!

S T A N D A R D - V A C U U M OIL COMPANY (Incorporated in U.S.A.)

SINGAPORE — KUALA LUMPUR — IPOH — PENANG.

SOCCER:—G. Pinto, plays for State and Malaya Cup.

R. Newman, plays for State and Malaya Cup.

HOCKEY:—E. Alexander for State, the State Goalie Messrs. K. Kandiah, Kong Yong, J. Reutens, Alma Reau tens and R. Lopez.

BILLIARDS:—Chan Nam Seng, Negri Sembilan, Champion for 1934.

Mr. E. C. Dewitt the genial Super­visor of the Singer Sewing Machine Co., of Negri Sembilan, Pahang, Kelantan and Trengganu attained his 51st birthday and held a Social at his bungalow Temiang Road Seremban admultos amos.

The coming of age - o f Mr. Chapman the youngest son of Mr. and Mrs. R. V. Chapman of Sind Mahal, Temiang Road, Seremban was cele­brated by a large gathering of friends and relat ;ves with a Social and Dance.

The-friends of Mr. W. E. Kraal of Seremban will be glad to learn that he has quite recovered from his illness and is now confined to his house.

CLERICAL APPOINTMENTS.

Kuala Lumpur. Fr. A. Francis, newly ordained at

Penang on December 8, 1934 at Penang, has been appointed assistant to Fr. V. Hermann, vicar of St. Anthony's Church, Kuala Lumpur. ^

ENGAGEMENT. December 25.

At 250 Tupai Kechil, an # engagement ceremony took place between Mr. Lee Boon Beng a convert and Miss Dorothy Yong Sooi Chin daughter cf Mr. and Mrs. Yong Ah Choy of Batu Gajah.

BIRTHS. Ess.—On December S, 1934, at Singa­

pore, to Cinthia, wife of Mr. Cuthbert s—a son—Richard Neville. Spykerman.—On Thursday Dec. 20,

1934, at Perit Bunter, to Ethel (nee Roserio), wife of Eric Spykerman—a son—Thomas Arthur.

Tiruchelvam.—On Monday Dec. 17, 1934, at Penang, to Mary Hombeline (nee Michael), wife of G. R. Tiruchelvam— two daughters—Mary Florence Olivia and Felice Beatrice Therese.

Tan.—On Dec. 1, 1934, at Ipoh, to Agnes (nee Ng Siok Cheng), wife of Tan Ah Poy—a son—Francis Xavier.

MARRIAGES.

De Souza—Seremban, N. S.—At the Church of the Visitation, on January 12, 1935, Arthur Joseph Michael, son of Mrs. J . De Souza, of Temiang Road, Serem­ban, to Norah, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. D'Costa of Malacca.

PENANG CONFERENCE GENERAL MEETING

The Second Quarterly General Meeting of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul was held on Saturday, the 8th December, 1934 at the Parochial House of the Assumption Church at 5 p.m. There were present over 30 members and lady benefactresses. Mr. T. E. Conagham, Honorary Legal Adviser to the Con­ference, and Messrs. F. A. Reutens and E. Valberg, Presidents respectively Catholic Action in the two parishes of the Immaculate Conception and the Assumption, also Mrs. E. Valberg, Presi­dent of the Society of Lady Benefai-tresses of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul were amongst those present.

The meeting was presided over by His Lordship Mgr. A. Devals, .D.D., Bishop of Malacca, who said the opening

^.-J^ra#ers^__A_J^rituaJ^ Reading followed, ~ after which the President of the Con­

ference addressed the meeting. The Bro. Secretary was next called

upon to read a Paper, entitled, "A Lay Religious Society."

His Lordship next addressed the Meet­ing, in the course cf his speech he said that he it was a great honour to preside at the meeting, and he was very pleased to see the amount of good work that had been done in so short a time, and the results attained. He felt proud for the parishioners of The Assumption, who have taken the leadership in the work of Christian Charity ir\ the organisation of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul according to the rules and the spirit of its pious founder; and in being the first Conference of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul to be affiliated to the head of the Siciety in Paris. There were other Societies of the same name, but they were not following the rules of the Society, and he had been told that it was not possible to keep to the rules. It was therefore very gratifying indeed, to see that the Conference of the Assumption had shown that the rules of the Society could be followed, and that the Active Members thoroughly undered the spirit of the Society.

He congratulated the parishioners of the Assumption, and the Lady Benefac­tresses for their splendid support and co-operation with the Conference in the best Catholic Action in the world. He tendered his most hearty thanks to the President and Secretary, the Active and Honorary members, and Lady Benefac­tresses, and hoped that, soon in the diocese, other parishes will follow their splended example.

Before the conclusion of the meeting, -Mr. Conagham complimented the Con­ference on the scrupulous care in which the funds had been administered, and the wisdom of building up a reserve. He recommended to the Conference a method of augmenting the funds of the Society, by means of collection boxes on Sundays after Mass. This was a method adopted by the Conferences in Ireland and had met with success.

He said that he was an old Vincention himself, and that his father had taken a leading part in the activities of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul in Ireland, and that he was very happy indeed to be present at the meeting.

After the secret collection had been made, the closing prayers were said by His Lordship.

At the request of the Bro. President, His Lordship gave his blessing to those present.

FEAST OF ST. FRANCIS XAVIER NOVENA AND RETREAT

The Church of St. Francis Xavier Penang celebrated the patronel feast on 16th December 1934 in a most befitting manner. In preparation for the solemn occasion a Novena was held when Rev. Father Bulliard of Salem Mission gave stimulating and edifying sermons in clear, expressive Tamil to the congrega­tion each evening.

The salutary effect of this Novena and retreat on the parishinners is evidenced by the fact that there were about 1000 confessions and 2900 communicants during the season. The church was packed beyond capacity on the feast day and the procession in the evening was well attended.

It is earnestly hoped that the recurrence of the feast of St. Francis Xavier each year will bring increased success in recalling wayward and luke­warm Catholics to that Christian path of life which must necessarily savour of piety and virtue. " Our thanks are due to Rev. Father Bulliard, who by his forceful sermons, has proved himself a pulpitier of rare merit and zeal. We feel assured that the memory of this soul-inspiring mission shall remain long indelible in our hearts.

PULAU TIKUS.

Catholics in Pulau Tikus turned out in their numbers on Sunday, December 9, to welcome the Rt. Rev. Dr. A. Devals, Bishop of Malacca, who paid his first official visit to the parish, which by a happy coincidence, was also celebrating that day the feast of the Church—the Immaculate Conception.

The Church was filled to capacity for the Pontifical High Mass at eight o'clock. The grounds were appropriately be-flagged with banners and after Mass, all present gathered outside the paro­chial house, the porch of which was decorated with festoons with the word "Welcome" conspicuous against a back­ground of greenery over the entrance.

Mr. F. A. Reutens, President of the Catholic Action Society of the parish, extended, on behalf of the parishioners, a warm welcome to the guest of honour.

Concluding, Mr. Reutens assured las. Lordship of their undivided loyalty, love and esteem and their fervent prayers as to assist him in the arduous duties which he had to perform as Bishop of the diocese of Malacca.

PENANG—BALIK PULAU. ST. GEORGE'S SCHOOL.

ANNUAL CONCERT.

St. George's School, Balik Pulau, he!* its tenth annual Concert on the night of Thursday, December 13th, 1934. A* always, the school hall was packed t« its utmost with a large gathering of parents of pupils and friends of the school.

Punctually at 7-45 p.m. the entertain­ment began with a prologue which was well spoken by a pupil of Std. III. The item "Hamis and Khamis" rendered by pupils of Standards IV. and V. in the vernacular nearly brought the house down with roars of laughter. The children in the Primary Class produced an enjoyable item entitled " Mother Goose's Party " which was well rendered. A sham court scene—"Mercy for a thief* —which was well received by the crowd* provided a fitting finale for the night's entertainment.

At the conclusion, the Rev. Fr. J. Lee* director of the school, thanked the guests for their kind attendance and reminded them to come again to attend the prize-giving function at 10 a.m. OK the following day.

ANNUAL PRIZE-GIVING.

At the prize-giving function on Friday December 14, 1934, The Rev. Fr. J. Lee* in his address to the audience, welcome! Mr. C. R. Howitt, the new District Officer* who so kindly honoured the school witfe his gracious presence on that occasion. The school was* closing that day for the Christmas Vacation which would last five weeks. After having given a review of the school's work for the whole yeai^ the Rev. Director mentioned the neces­sity of having a qualified doctor stationed in Balik Pulau to attend t» emergency cases and give general advice on health, paid a tribute to the staff, pupils and friends of the school wi» contributed their respective parts for the welfare of the school, and concluded by-asking Mr. Howitt to give the childrem some advice before the prizes were dis­tributed.

MR. HO WITT'S REPLY.

"We are truly grateful to you," con­tinued the speaker, "for the visit." We appreciate the honour that has been con­ferred on us. The presence of so many Catholics here this morning speaks more eloquently than my poor words can ex­press, the great esteem and love which we have for you.

" I take this opportunity publicly to express to you, my Lord, our sincere affection for and deep debt of gratitude we owe to our venerable parish priest, Rev. Father Renard, who has not spared himself in carrying out the many duties attached to his office. We are proud of Jrrm and feel still prouder to know that our sentiments with regard to our parish priest, are felt and echoed by you."

In reply, Mr. Howitt said that* he wat very delighted when he received the invitation to come to Balik Pulau tc preside at the prize-giving of St. George** School. He said that he was muck impressed by the school itself—being: pleasantly situated in a delightful place. He wished the( teachers and pupils ver^ very happy holidays and advised them to carry on the traditions of the school and to continue their studies in the way the Rev. Fr. Director had incalcated m them. He congratulated heartily the many lucky prize-winners and the Lui-coln House for their great achievement. He assured the Rev. Fr. Director that any request he made for the betterment of Balik Pulau would be given due consideration.

After the prizes were distributed, & curtailed concert programme was gone through before the function was finally brought to a close with three cheers for the. District Officer.

18 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th , 1935. M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935. 19

wedding Beiis AROUND THE PARISHES F PENANG.

PRETTY WEDDING AT CHURCH OF THE ASSUMPTION.

The Church of the Assumption was the scene of a pretty wedding on the 26th December, 1934, at 8 o'clock in the morning, the contracting parties being Mi. Alexander Peterson, eldest son of Mr. & Mrs. F. Peterson, of Bangkok, and Miss Agelina Vaz, eldest daughter of Mr. & Mrs. Edward Vaz of Penang.

The bride comes from an old and respected Eurasian family, her grand­father being the late Capt. Vaz and the bridegroom is the Chief Engineer of Siiom Ice Works, Bangkok.

The Nuptial Mass was choral, the celebrant being the Rev. Father Souhait, while Mr. A. de Cruz presided at the organ. The bride looked charming in a beautiful dress of silk net, adorned with satin baby ribbons, and carried a pretty sheaf of orchids of oleanders. She was attended by her sister, Matilda, as brides­maid, who wore a dress of pale blue satin and hat to match. She carried a bouquet of oleanders. The little sisters of the bride, Little Mary and Pauline Vaz, in frocks of pink silk net, made dainty flower girls, whilst Master Albert Coules, cousin of the bride was page. Mr. E. J. Pennefather of Singa­pore acted as bestman.

The sponsors for the bride were Mr. and Mrs. G. B. Baptist, and Mr. & Mrs. J. F . Augustin, of Alor Star for the bridegroom.

After the service, a reception was held at 7, Arratoon Road, the residence of the late Capt. Vaz. The large party of relatives and friends a t the reception testified to the popularity of the two families. The health of the happy couple was proposed by Mr. J. F . Augus­tin and the bridegroom responded paying a tribute at the same time to the brides­maid. The bestman responded.

Lavish hospitality was dispensed to all present and much convivialty prevailed. Dancing was indulged in till afternoon, when the happy couple left for their honeymoon, which is being spent at Penang Hill.

The bride wore a travelling dress of red and white check elephant crepe smartly done in red organdie with a hat to match.

Miss Lucy Oliveiro was solely respon­sible for the dresses and also the cake decorations, which were of silver thread.

Mr. and Mrs. Paterson were the receipients of many handsome and valu­able presents.

The marriage took place a t the Church of the Assumption on Saturday morning, the 29th December, the Rev. Father Scuhait officiating, Mr. P. Jeremiah, eldest son of Mr. & Mrs. J. B. Jeremiah ©f Bukit Mertajam and Miss May Augustin of the Penang Convent, eldest daughter of the late Mr. & Mrs. S. W. Augustin of Penang.

'The bride looked charming in a dress of white satin with a tulle veil held in .place with* orange blossoms, was given av;ay by the Lady Superior of the Penang Convent. She carried a sheaf of fern and white lillies from Brastagi. Miss Annie McDougall, the bridesmaid, looked attractive in a dress - of champagne coloured silk with hat to match. She carried a boquet of carnations, also from

j£ Brastagi. The Misses Mary and Hennee Forbes

acted as flower girls and were dressed in pale pink. They carried baskets of lillies.

Mr. H. Jeremiah, brother of the bride­groom, acted as bestman, and the sponsors were Mr. & Mrs. J. B. Robless and Mr. & Mrs. J. F. Augustin.

After the ceremony the reception was held at the Convent where Rev. Father Souhait proposed the toast of the newly married couple, and Mr. J. F. Augustin the Penang Convent.

X MAS AT THE CHURCH OF THE ASSUMPTION.

The Church of The Assumption held an overflow congregation on Xmas Eve, when Catholics, rich and poor alike, joined in heralding the Birth of Christ, Our Saviour.

The decorations of the Main Altar, artistically carried out in red and gold, the work of the Nuns of the Penang Convent, were strikingly impressive and beautiful.

The service commenced at 11-80 p.m. with the singing of the Matins and the following carols:—"The Lord at first had Adam made," "Shepherds Awake," "On the birthday of the Lord," "O Holy Night" and "Te Deum." The choir and orchestra under the baton of Mr. Ben de Cruz, the Veteran Musical Director, gave a superb rendering of the Musical High Mass. The various parts of the Mass, the "Kyrie," " Sanctus" and "Benedictus" from Mozart's XII Mass, were curtailed and re-arranged to suit the choir, while the "Gloria," "Credo" and "Agnes Dei" were from the "Mass in honour of,the Bessed Sacrament," by Victor Hammerel. During the Offertory, the first portion of Mozart's "Gloria in Excelsis Deo" was sung and during the Holy Communion the "Adeste Fidellis" and "Angels we have heard on high."

Tre Solemn High Mass was sung by Rev. Father Souhait, who also delivered an eloquent sermon on the Nativity.

The large number of Communicants was a glowing testimony of the piety and faith of the parishioners of The Assump­tion, and must have gladdened the heart of the Reverend Vicar of the Parish.

The Choir Orchestra rendered suitable selections of Music before, during and after Mass.

SEREMBAN.

$1,000 FOR CHURCH EXTENSION. At the recent inaugural meeting of

the Catholic Actionests of Seremban held at the Parochial House under the Chair­manship of the Rev. Fr. G. Auguin. A drive was initiated in aid of the Church Extension building funds and over $1,000^ was subscribed.

BUILDING COMMENCED. The building operations in connection

with the extension of the Catholic Church Seremban have now commenced and are under the supervision of Rev. Fr. Auguin, our Parish Priest and Mr. P. Peris of the P.W.D. has kindly come forward to assist^ him in his spare-time with his technical knowledge. Many thanks.

FORMER SEREMBANITE TAKES VOWS IN PARIS.

Sister St. Lucy formerly known" "as~ Miss Adelaide the eldest daughter of Mr. & Mrs. L. V. Wooden of Seremban and now of ^ahang, took her final vows at the convent of the Sisters of St. Maur,

"Paris, France, last September and it now in the Singapore Convent. ""

BROTHER CONSTANTINE.

In connection with the funeral cere­monies of the Veteran Catholic Educa­tionist the late Rev. Brother Constantine of Seremban. His body was_placed^n_ a special catafalque and laid out in State in the large Reading Room of the School, and during the day and night a large number of his past pupils and friends both Catholics and non-Catholics of all classes paid their final respects to him. With a great manifestation of sympathy—a group of the Catholic Actionists of Seremban recited the Holy Rosary at intervals. The coffin was carried from the school to the Church by the "Old Boys" and after the Requiem High Mass which was offered by the Rev. Fr. G. Auguin, the funeral cortege war drawn by the Lay Teachers of the School to the Cemetery and from thence ecrried by the Teachers to the grave.

SCHOOL HOLIDAYS.

The St. Pauls Institution closes to-day for Christmas holidays and will open again on the 21st of January, 1935.

A requiem High Mass offered by the lay Tutorial Staff of St. Paul's on December 17th was largely attended with a big crowd of Communicants.

NEW CEMETRY SITE.

The Catholic portion of the Christian Cemetery of Seremban has room for only another twelve graves, A New site has been granted by the Government at about 2nd mile Sikamat Road, Seremban, and the ground is now being prepared and road approaches laid.

TUTOR ON LEAVE.

Mr. A. J. Dairiam of the Lay Staff of the St. Paul's Insitution, Seremban, was the guest of honour at a dinner given by his colleagues at the Lee San Hotel on Monday Last, on the eve of his depar­ture on long leave to India.

CLERICAL APPOINTMENT.

Rev. Father A. D. Vindargon the* newly ordinained priest at Malacca has arrived at Seremban and is now attached to the Church of The Visitation, Seremban as assistant to Rev. Fr. G. Auguin the parish Priest, and also has taken over the Tamil Mission from Rev. Fr. F . Desilva, his district is now extended to the whole of Johore and Singapore. We wish Fr. Desilva the* best of luck in his new spheres.

SCHOLARSHIP WON.

Congratulations to Mr. A. B. Ponniah Pensioner of the Medical Dept. Seremban as father, and to his son Mr. Benedict Ponniah formerly of St. Paul's Institu­tion, Seremban, for having been the only successful student this year 1934 for the F.M.S. Queen's Scholarship and the first Catholic Student in the F.M.S- to attain this Honour.

Retreat and a mission for the Tamil Congregation will commence from the 13th to the 20th January, 1935, will be given by Rev. Fr. M. F. Bulliard from the Salem Mission of South India.

KUALA LUMPUR.

ECEPTION TO FATHER A FRANCIS.

More than 200 ladies and gentlemen — jsat down to tea at the reception held at Jtde Parochial House, Silbin Road, Ipoh,

Kn honour of the newly ordained Father Mission given by Rev. Father I a r d [ A F r * n c i s > w h o w a s b o r n a n d brought

|up and educated in the parish of Our The Rev. Father Bulliard of Sa l e i aT a d y ° f L o u r d e s ' I p o h - T h e r e w e r e a I s o

(South India), gave a Mission at s t P € s e n t m 0 r e t h a n a d ° Z e n p r i e s t s o f t h e

Anthony's Church, Kuala Lumpur whic3li0CeSe °f M a I a c c a * 0 n a r r i v a l F a t h e r

j m — ^ _ . „0 j L , ^ fFrancis was garlanded by Mr. L. Tivy,

T H E A D D R E S S

To

commenced on Tuesday the 18th Decent y.P., M.S.C. An address was read

Anthony's School, on Sunday the January, 1935, at 4-15 p.m.

ber and closed on the Eve of Chr i s tmasf E n g l i s h 5 y D r . C . R. Paul, and another On Sunday the 23rd December before thi i n X a m i l b y M r . E. Arul. Then a pre-^vening service a group photo was takei s t a t i o n was made of a fine Chalice and Mr. A. Mariasoosaypillay, on b e h a l f a handsome Missal, gifts to the of the Parishers, gave a short speec] n e w l y ordained from the parish. In a thanking Rev. Father Bulliard for t h | s h o r t s p e e c h Mr. Mor Singh, former kindness he has taken to give a retrea H e a d Master of St. Michael's School, for the benefit of this Parishers. fc r e c a i i e d the younger days of Father response Rev. Father Bulliard spoke j Francis and voiced the joy of his friends fe* words generally on the conditionla t his elevation to the priesthood. As of Catholics in Malaya and he was we] instrumental in fostering the vocation of pleased for the magnificent church buil Father Francis the speaker mentioned by Catholics of this Parish. Father N. Deredec, who was present.

Spaking in Tamil, Mr. Arul next ex Sodality of the Immaculate ConceptioBJpreSsed the joy of the parishoners at

St. Anthony's Church. jthe occasion and explained the dignity The Members of the Sodality of thJ°f t h e priesthood, exhorting other young

Immaculate Conception of St. Anthony'lnien of the parish to follow where Father Church, Kuala Lumpur, are r e m i n d e l F r a n c i s h a d l e a d - T h e children of the that the Annual General Meeting whicl |P a r i s n school acquitted themselves credit-

postponed, will be held at S i a b l y i n a concert later in the evening; >nd the Third Ipoh Troop of Boy Scouts (the only Troop in Malaya attached ex­clusively to their parish church) gave some comic displays which were much appreciated. A short scetch of the death of St. Francis Xavier was staged by Senior Members of the Church Choir. Mr. J. Thivy posed admirably as the Saint of the East.

Among those present were: Rev. Fathers J. Fourgs, N. Deredec, O. Dupoirieux, J. Aloysius, G. Ladislaus, L. Ashness, B. Ashness and J. Edmond; Rev. Bros. Dositheus Edmund, Charles, R. Ashness, P. S. Clement; Mr. L. Thivy, Dr. and Mrs. C. R. Paul, Mr. Mor Singh, Mr. and Mrs. C. Arul, Mr. and Mrs. Morais, Mr. and Mrs. S. Saminathan, Mr. and Mrs. K. P. A. Pillay, Mr. and Mrs. J. Emmanuel, Mr. and Mrs. P. X. Dairiam, Mr. and Mrs. V. Perera, Mr. and Mrs. D. John, Mr. and Mrs. J. A. Thivy; Messrs. B. R. Stanislaus, Lip Seng Onn, Tan Boon Quee, A. Francis, V. Morais, J. James, A. P. Sawimuthu, David Lourdes and many others.

Credit is due to those who managed the function which was a complete

Third Order of St. Francis of St. Anthony's Church, Kuala Lump

The Monthly Meeting of the Thi Order of St. Francis of Assisi will held on Sunday, the 20th January, 19! at 5 p.m.

FEAST OF THE IMMACULATE CO] CEPTION OF THE MOST BLESS

VIRGIN MARY.

The ninth of December was a letter day for the Sodalists of Anthony's Church, Kuala Lumpur, w< they celebrated their " Mother's Day,! preceded by a Triduum kindly preachi by Rev. Fr. V. Hermann, Parish Prii

In the morning there was Solemn Hi Mass followed by a Solemn Thanksgi1

by the Sodalists.

Mr. R. J. Galistan the President of the Catholic Action, Seremban, with his co­workers have made a : collection for a Christmas tree to be given to the Poor and Orphans in the Seremban Convent during Christmas week.

The Annual General Meeting of Sodality will be held on 5th Janu: 1935, at 4-45 p.m., after the montl prayer meeting at 4-15 p.m.

TAIPING. December 8th:—The feast of

Immacuiate Conception was inciden the feast of the bodaiity of St. Gorj Scnooi, Taiping. General Holy munion took place in the morning, wJ in the evening the boys were tr< to a two-hour Cinema show in school hall. The show comprised a 9 ox very amusing comical pictures. Bro. Henry, the School Principal as as President of the Sodality, distrib photos of the Sodaiity-Group to members during the interval.

December 24th:r—The Church of Lady of the Sacred Heart was in fesi colours to mark the Anniversary of Saviour's Birth. A few lad.es gentlemen colunteered to decorate Church and Crib and worked so ind gab.y that the Church was never befoj so beautifully done up. The Statue the Sacred Heart outside the Church i floodlit; electrical installation made and outside, within the saneluary around the Crib, while the musical was excellently sung. However H came down in torrential showers durif the Midnight service and continued *J Photo shows Rev, the small hours of the morning.

REVEREND FATHER ANDREW FRANCIS.

Dear and Revd. Father, It is with mingled feelings of pleasure

and pride, that we are assembled here this evening, to express our reverential sentiments, on the auspicious occasion of your elevation to the eternal Priesthood.

That you are constituted a physician of souls and a custodian of the gates of salvation, we do fully acknowledge. At the same time we rejoice in the fact that the Almighty has bestowect 13ie-privfege on your person, to be the first in this parish to reveive the Holy Orders.

We do not deem it out of place to mention, what an amount of complacency would be actually experienced by Reverend Father Deredec, the instrument and supporter of your holy vocation.

Before concluding our congratulations, we pray our Divine Savious to favour your Reverence, with good health and spiritual gifts, for the salvation of souls in our Lord's vineyard. Also we basr of you to remember us in the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass.

Deign to accept, dear Father, this use­ful keepsake, in token of Reverend Father Deredec and the faithful of the Church of our Lady of Lourdes.

We beg to remain,

REVEREND FATHER,

Yours Sincerely in Jesus The Parishoners of the Church of

OUR LADY OF LOURDES, IPOH. IPOH, 9th December, 1934.

T R A G I C D E A T H

Lau.—Pray for the repose of the soul of Agnes Miriam Lau Yuet Yee who died on December 19, at Bukit Tengah. aged 17. Fortifed by the rites of Holy Church, sweet Jesus, have mercy. R.I.P.

Agnes met with a motor accident while going on a visit to her relatives place, sustaining a fractured sku.l and succumbed to her injuries. She was a pupil of the Convent, Taiping, dearly loved by ail who knew her for the exem­plary qualities she possessed. She ap­peared for the School Certificate Cam­bridge Exam. 1934. She leave? behind a large number or relatives and friends to mourn for her.

SINGAPORE. Reception in Honour of Rev. S. Lee. The Chinese Catholic Action and the

Catholic Young Men's Association held a joint Reception on 26th Dec. 1934 in honour of the Feast of St. Stephen—the Feast of their Spiritual Director Rev. S. Lee, at the Association's Premises Church of St. Peter and Paul.

Speeches were given by Mr. Lee Keng Guan, the President of the Chinese Catholic Action, and Mr. Teo Kim Song the Hon. Secretary of the Catholic Young Men's Association congratulating the Spiritual Director on his Feast. They assured him of their devotion and co­operation and expressed their gratitude at his many sympathetic painstaking efforts on their behalf praying that God will bless him with "Many happy returns of the day."

The Spiritual Director replied thanking the Chinese Catholic Action and the Catholic Young Men's Association for their Reception and the respective speak­ers for their kind sentiments and praise. He presented the Catholic Action with a silver crucifix and candle stands. Beautiful Victoria Confectionary calen­dars were distributed to the Assembly kindly presented by Mr. Joseph Chong Sin Tong, who was responsible for the catering of the Reception. The Spiritual Director a7so presented tickets to the members for the Alhambra show "Alice in Wonderland." The Reception ended with chers to the JSpirtual Director and no doubt the members gravitated to the Alhambra immediately after.

DEATHS. Phun Ngit Onn.—Pray for the repose

of the soul of Mrs. John Phun Ngit Onn, the dearly, loved wife of Mr. John Phun Ngit Onn, Billiard Captain, Old Michaelians' Association, Ipoh, who died on 12, December 1934, aged 30. On whose soul,. sweet Jesus, have mercy. R.I.P.

Holmberg.—Of your charity pray for the repose of the soul of Harold Patric Holmberg, of Ipoh, who died on Dec. 18, 1934, aged 34. Sweet Jesus, have mercy. R.I.P.

Teow Chon.—On December 21, at Ipoh, fortified by* the rites of Holy Church, Mrs. Teow Chon, dearly loved wife of the late Towkay Teow Chon of Papan, and beloved mother of Teow Tit Hin, Teow Tet Kwee, Teow Tet Kean and Teow Tet Choy. On whose soulj sweet Jesus, have mercy. R.I.P.

IPOH. Christmas is a season of busy prepara­

tion and keen enjoyment. This year it is no exception. Ipoh folk have had rac rc than their usual round of shopping, culinary and general preparations, and festivities this year. There was their new Catholic Paper to talk about—its appearance and make-up, what it should be and should have been, what it ought to contain and what not, the beautiful stories anr articles in it, the pleasing Catholic touch about it, its future and the support the Catholics will give to it. Then os Christmas Eve, the Times of Malaya flashed on its numerous posters throughout Perak the ominous phrase " Boycott agaipst Catholiis." It was something of a shock to many, but on digging into the pages of the paper, one found only a local outbreak in a small part of Japan! Sensational as present-day journalists out for sales of their papers dubber the occurrence, this new phase of Catholic persecution di3 not raise a hair, but Malaya Catholic Leader readers yould like to have more details of the boycott.

The weather on Christmas night at Ipoh \vas the worst ever experienced these twenty years. The evening was rainy and though it cleared up after nightfall, heavy rain came down before midnight and went on till past four in the morning. The inclement weather hurt the vanity of a certain class of church-goers not a little, but the miry condition of the entrance roads to St. Michael's must have taken off what philosophy there was left in them, for the roads, just repaired specially for the occasion, were in many parts several inches deep in mud! But neither the rain nor the muddy road4 dampened the t:ue Christmas spirit and St. Michael's was packed to overflowing with worship­pers. The congregation was not less numerous than in previous years.

Musical Mass was sung at both the midnight and morning service at St. Michael's. The Mass chosen for the night service was Missa Tertia by M. Hailer, sung in two parts. Adeste Fidel is was sung in parts after the Offertory, with "Angels we have heard on High," also sung in parts, ending up. The management of the chiir was in the hands of Rev. Fr. Ladislaus, with Mr. C. J. Skelchy and Mr. B. M. Remedios at the organ. To these gentlemen is clue the credit of bringing up the choir of St. Michael's to a high standard.

I

Father D. Vendargon, Father Vendargon

parents, brothers and sisters with Bishop celebrated his solemn mass and was given

A. Devais and Malacca clergy. Taken on Sunday 16th Dec. in Malacca where a grand reception by the whole congregation at his parents quarters.

18 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 5th , 1935. M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, J A N U A R Y 5th, 1935. 19

wedding Beiis AROUND THE PARISHES F PENANG.

PRETTY WEDDING AT CHURCH OF THE ASSUMPTION.

The Church of the Assumption was the scene of a pretty wedding on the 26th December, 1934, at 8 o'clock in the morning, the contracting parties being Mi. Alexander Peterson, eldest son of Mr. & Mrs. F. Peterson, of Bangkok, and Miss Agelina Vaz, eldest daughter of Mr. & Mrs. Edward Vaz of Penang.

The bride comes from an old and respected Eurasian family, her grand­father being the late Capt. Vaz and the bridegroom is the Chief Engineer of Siiom Ice Works, Bangkok.

The Nuptial Mass was choral, the celebrant being the Rev. Father Souhait, while Mr. A. de Cruz presided at the organ. The bride looked charming in a beautiful dress of silk net, adorned with satin baby ribbons, and carried a pretty sheaf of orchids of oleanders. She was attended by her sister, Matilda, as brides­maid, who wore a dress of pale blue satin and hat to match. She carried a bouquet of oleanders. The little sisters of the bride, Little Mary and Pauline Vaz, in frocks of pink silk net, made dainty flower girls, whilst Master Albert Coules, cousin of the bride was page. Mr. E. J. Pennefather of Singa­pore acted as bestman.

The sponsors for the bride were Mr. and Mrs. G. B. Baptist, and Mr. & Mrs. J. F . Augustin, of Alor Star for the bridegroom.

After the service, a reception was held at 7, Arratoon Road, the residence of the late Capt. Vaz. The large party of relatives and friends a t the reception testified to the popularity of the two families. The health of the happy couple was proposed by Mr. J. F . Augus­tin and the bridegroom responded paying a tribute at the same time to the brides­maid. The bestman responded.

Lavish hospitality was dispensed to all present and much convivialty prevailed. Dancing was indulged in till afternoon, when the happy couple left for their honeymoon, which is being spent at Penang Hill.

The bride wore a travelling dress of red and white check elephant crepe smartly done in red organdie with a hat to match.

Miss Lucy Oliveiro was solely respon­sible for the dresses and also the cake decorations, which were of silver thread.

Mr. and Mrs. Paterson were the receipients of many handsome and valu­able presents.

The marriage took place a t the Church of the Assumption on Saturday morning, the 29th December, the Rev. Father Scuhait officiating, Mr. P. Jeremiah, eldest son of Mr. & Mrs. J. B. Jeremiah ©f Bukit Mertajam and Miss May Augustin of the Penang Convent, eldest daughter of the late Mr. & Mrs. S. W. Augustin of Penang.

'The bride looked charming in a dress of white satin with a tulle veil held in .place with* orange blossoms, was given av;ay by the Lady Superior of the Penang Convent. She carried a sheaf of fern and white lillies from Brastagi. Miss Annie McDougall, the bridesmaid, looked attractive in a dress - of champagne coloured silk with hat to match. She carried a boquet of carnations, also from

j£ Brastagi. The Misses Mary and Hennee Forbes

acted as flower girls and were dressed in pale pink. They carried baskets of lillies.

Mr. H. Jeremiah, brother of the bride­groom, acted as bestman, and the sponsors were Mr. & Mrs. J. B. Robless and Mr. & Mrs. J. F. Augustin.

After the ceremony the reception was held at the Convent where Rev. Father Souhait proposed the toast of the newly married couple, and Mr. J. F. Augustin the Penang Convent.

X MAS AT THE CHURCH OF THE ASSUMPTION.

The Church of The Assumption held an overflow congregation on Xmas Eve, when Catholics, rich and poor alike, joined in heralding the Birth of Christ, Our Saviour.

The decorations of the Main Altar, artistically carried out in red and gold, the work of the Nuns of the Penang Convent, were strikingly impressive and beautiful.

The service commenced at 11-80 p.m. with the singing of the Matins and the following carols:—"The Lord at first had Adam made," "Shepherds Awake," "On the birthday of the Lord," "O Holy Night" and "Te Deum." The choir and orchestra under the baton of Mr. Ben de Cruz, the Veteran Musical Director, gave a superb rendering of the Musical High Mass. The various parts of the Mass, the "Kyrie," " Sanctus" and "Benedictus" from Mozart's XII Mass, were curtailed and re-arranged to suit the choir, while the "Gloria," "Credo" and "Agnes Dei" were from the "Mass in honour of,the Bessed Sacrament," by Victor Hammerel. During the Offertory, the first portion of Mozart's "Gloria in Excelsis Deo" was sung and during the Holy Communion the "Adeste Fidellis" and "Angels we have heard on high."

Tre Solemn High Mass was sung by Rev. Father Souhait, who also delivered an eloquent sermon on the Nativity.

The large number of Communicants was a glowing testimony of the piety and faith of the parishioners of The Assump­tion, and must have gladdened the heart of the Reverend Vicar of the Parish.

The Choir Orchestra rendered suitable selections of Music before, during and after Mass.

SEREMBAN.

$1,000 FOR CHURCH EXTENSION. At the recent inaugural meeting of

the Catholic Actionests of Seremban held at the Parochial House under the Chair­manship of the Rev. Fr. G. Auguin. A drive was initiated in aid of the Church Extension building funds and over $1,000^ was subscribed.

BUILDING COMMENCED. The building operations in connection

with the extension of the Catholic Church Seremban have now commenced and are under the supervision of Rev. Fr. Auguin, our Parish Priest and Mr. P. Peris of the P.W.D. has kindly come forward to assist^ him in his spare-time with his technical knowledge. Many thanks.

FORMER SEREMBANITE TAKES VOWS IN PARIS.

Sister St. Lucy formerly known" "as~ Miss Adelaide the eldest daughter of Mr. & Mrs. L. V. Wooden of Seremban and now of ^ahang, took her final vows at the convent of the Sisters of St. Maur,

"Paris, France, last September and it now in the Singapore Convent. ""

BROTHER CONSTANTINE.

In connection with the funeral cere­monies of the Veteran Catholic Educa­tionist the late Rev. Brother Constantine of Seremban. His body was_placed^n_ a special catafalque and laid out in State in the large Reading Room of the School, and during the day and night a large number of his past pupils and friends both Catholics and non-Catholics of all classes paid their final respects to him. With a great manifestation of sympathy—a group of the Catholic Actionists of Seremban recited the Holy Rosary at intervals. The coffin was carried from the school to the Church by the "Old Boys" and after the Requiem High Mass which was offered by the Rev. Fr. G. Auguin, the funeral cortege war drawn by the Lay Teachers of the School to the Cemetery and from thence ecrried by the Teachers to the grave.

SCHOOL HOLIDAYS.

The St. Pauls Institution closes to-day for Christmas holidays and will open again on the 21st of January, 1935.

A requiem High Mass offered by the lay Tutorial Staff of St. Paul's on December 17th was largely attended with a big crowd of Communicants.

NEW CEMETRY SITE.

The Catholic portion of the Christian Cemetery of Seremban has room for only another twelve graves, A New site has been granted by the Government at about 2nd mile Sikamat Road, Seremban, and the ground is now being prepared and road approaches laid.

TUTOR ON LEAVE.

Mr. A. J. Dairiam of the Lay Staff of the St. Paul's Insitution, Seremban, was the guest of honour at a dinner given by his colleagues at the Lee San Hotel on Monday Last, on the eve of his depar­ture on long leave to India.

CLERICAL APPOINTMENT.

Rev. Father A. D. Vindargon the* newly ordinained priest at Malacca has arrived at Seremban and is now attached to the Church of The Visitation, Seremban as assistant to Rev. Fr. G. Auguin the parish Priest, and also has taken over the Tamil Mission from Rev. Fr. F . Desilva, his district is now extended to the whole of Johore and Singapore. We wish Fr. Desilva the* best of luck in his new spheres.

SCHOLARSHIP WON.

Congratulations to Mr. A. B. Ponniah Pensioner of the Medical Dept. Seremban as father, and to his son Mr. Benedict Ponniah formerly of St. Paul's Institu­tion, Seremban, for having been the only successful student this year 1934 for the F.M.S. Queen's Scholarship and the first Catholic Student in the F.M.S- to attain this Honour.

Retreat and a mission for the Tamil Congregation will commence from the 13th to the 20th January, 1935, will be given by Rev. Fr. M. F. Bulliard from the Salem Mission of South India.

KUALA LUMPUR.

ECEPTION TO FATHER A FRANCIS.

More than 200 ladies and gentlemen — jsat down to tea at the reception held at Jtde Parochial House, Silbin Road, Ipoh,

Kn honour of the newly ordained Father Mission given by Rev. Father I a r d [ A F r * n c i s > w h o w a s b o r n a n d brought

|up and educated in the parish of Our The Rev. Father Bulliard of Sa l e i aT a d y ° f L o u r d e s ' I p o h - T h e r e w e r e a I s o

(South India), gave a Mission at s t P € s e n t m 0 r e t h a n a d ° Z e n p r i e s t s o f t h e

Anthony's Church, Kuala Lumpur whic3li0CeSe °f M a I a c c a * 0 n a r r i v a l F a t h e r

j m — ^ _ . „0 j L , ^ fFrancis was garlanded by Mr. L. Tivy,

T H E A D D R E S S

To

commenced on Tuesday the 18th Decent y.P., M.S.C. An address was read

Anthony's School, on Sunday the January, 1935, at 4-15 p.m.

ber and closed on the Eve of Chr i s tmasf E n g l i s h 5 y D r . C . R. Paul, and another On Sunday the 23rd December before thi i n X a m i l b y M r . E. Arul. Then a pre-^vening service a group photo was takei s t a t i o n was made of a fine Chalice and Mr. A. Mariasoosaypillay, on b e h a l f a handsome Missal, gifts to the of the Parishers, gave a short speec] n e w l y ordained from the parish. In a thanking Rev. Father Bulliard for t h | s h o r t s p e e c h Mr. Mor Singh, former kindness he has taken to give a retrea H e a d Master of St. Michael's School, for the benefit of this Parishers. fc r e c a i i e d the younger days of Father response Rev. Father Bulliard spoke j Francis and voiced the joy of his friends fe* words generally on the conditionla t his elevation to the priesthood. As of Catholics in Malaya and he was we] instrumental in fostering the vocation of pleased for the magnificent church buil Father Francis the speaker mentioned by Catholics of this Parish. Father N. Deredec, who was present.

Spaking in Tamil, Mr. Arul next ex Sodality of the Immaculate ConceptioBJpreSsed the joy of the parishoners at

St. Anthony's Church. jthe occasion and explained the dignity The Members of the Sodality of thJ°f t h e priesthood, exhorting other young

Immaculate Conception of St. Anthony'lnien of the parish to follow where Father Church, Kuala Lumpur, are r e m i n d e l F r a n c i s h a d l e a d - T h e children of the that the Annual General Meeting whicl |P a r i s n school acquitted themselves credit-

postponed, will be held at S i a b l y i n a concert later in the evening; >nd the Third Ipoh Troop of Boy Scouts (the only Troop in Malaya attached ex­clusively to their parish church) gave some comic displays which were much appreciated. A short scetch of the death of St. Francis Xavier was staged by Senior Members of the Church Choir. Mr. J. Thivy posed admirably as the Saint of the East.

Among those present were: Rev. Fathers J. Fourgs, N. Deredec, O. Dupoirieux, J. Aloysius, G. Ladislaus, L. Ashness, B. Ashness and J. Edmond; Rev. Bros. Dositheus Edmund, Charles, R. Ashness, P. S. Clement; Mr. L. Thivy, Dr. and Mrs. C. R. Paul, Mr. Mor Singh, Mr. and Mrs. C. Arul, Mr. and Mrs. Morais, Mr. and Mrs. S. Saminathan, Mr. and Mrs. K. P. A. Pillay, Mr. and Mrs. J. Emmanuel, Mr. and Mrs. P. X. Dairiam, Mr. and Mrs. V. Perera, Mr. and Mrs. D. John, Mr. and Mrs. J. A. Thivy; Messrs. B. R. Stanislaus, Lip Seng Onn, Tan Boon Quee, A. Francis, V. Morais, J. James, A. P. Sawimuthu, David Lourdes and many others.

Credit is due to those who managed the function which was a complete

Third Order of St. Francis of St. Anthony's Church, Kuala Lump

The Monthly Meeting of the Thi Order of St. Francis of Assisi will held on Sunday, the 20th January, 19! at 5 p.m.

FEAST OF THE IMMACULATE CO] CEPTION OF THE MOST BLESS

VIRGIN MARY.

The ninth of December was a letter day for the Sodalists of Anthony's Church, Kuala Lumpur, w< they celebrated their " Mother's Day,! preceded by a Triduum kindly preachi by Rev. Fr. V. Hermann, Parish Prii

In the morning there was Solemn Hi Mass followed by a Solemn Thanksgi1

by the Sodalists.

Mr. R. J. Galistan the President of the Catholic Action, Seremban, with his co­workers have made a : collection for a Christmas tree to be given to the Poor and Orphans in the Seremban Convent during Christmas week.

The Annual General Meeting of Sodality will be held on 5th Janu: 1935, at 4-45 p.m., after the montl prayer meeting at 4-15 p.m.

TAIPING. December 8th:—The feast of

Immacuiate Conception was inciden the feast of the bodaiity of St. Gorj Scnooi, Taiping. General Holy munion took place in the morning, wJ in the evening the boys were tr< to a two-hour Cinema show in school hall. The show comprised a 9 ox very amusing comical pictures. Bro. Henry, the School Principal as as President of the Sodality, distrib photos of the Sodaiity-Group to members during the interval.

December 24th:r—The Church of Lady of the Sacred Heart was in fesi colours to mark the Anniversary of Saviour's Birth. A few lad.es gentlemen colunteered to decorate Church and Crib and worked so ind gab.y that the Church was never befoj so beautifully done up. The Statue the Sacred Heart outside the Church i floodlit; electrical installation made and outside, within the saneluary around the Crib, while the musical was excellently sung. However H came down in torrential showers durif the Midnight service and continued *J Photo shows Rev, the small hours of the morning.

REVEREND FATHER ANDREW FRANCIS.

Dear and Revd. Father, It is with mingled feelings of pleasure

and pride, that we are assembled here this evening, to express our reverential sentiments, on the auspicious occasion of your elevation to the eternal Priesthood.

That you are constituted a physician of souls and a custodian of the gates of salvation, we do fully acknowledge. At the same time we rejoice in the fact that the Almighty has bestowect 13ie-privfege on your person, to be the first in this parish to reveive the Holy Orders.

We do not deem it out of place to mention, what an amount of complacency would be actually experienced by Reverend Father Deredec, the instrument and supporter of your holy vocation.

Before concluding our congratulations, we pray our Divine Savious to favour your Reverence, with good health and spiritual gifts, for the salvation of souls in our Lord's vineyard. Also we basr of you to remember us in the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass.

Deign to accept, dear Father, this use­ful keepsake, in token of Reverend Father Deredec and the faithful of the Church of our Lady of Lourdes.

We beg to remain,

REVEREND FATHER,

Yours Sincerely in Jesus The Parishoners of the Church of

OUR LADY OF LOURDES, IPOH. IPOH, 9th December, 1934.

T R A G I C D E A T H

Lau.—Pray for the repose of the soul of Agnes Miriam Lau Yuet Yee who died on December 19, at Bukit Tengah. aged 17. Fortifed by the rites of Holy Church, sweet Jesus, have mercy. R.I.P.

Agnes met with a motor accident while going on a visit to her relatives place, sustaining a fractured sku.l and succumbed to her injuries. She was a pupil of the Convent, Taiping, dearly loved by ail who knew her for the exem­plary qualities she possessed. She ap­peared for the School Certificate Cam­bridge Exam. 1934. She leave? behind a large number or relatives and friends to mourn for her.

SINGAPORE. Reception in Honour of Rev. S. Lee. The Chinese Catholic Action and the

Catholic Young Men's Association held a joint Reception on 26th Dec. 1934 in honour of the Feast of St. Stephen—the Feast of their Spiritual Director Rev. S. Lee, at the Association's Premises Church of St. Peter and Paul.

Speeches were given by Mr. Lee Keng Guan, the President of the Chinese Catholic Action, and Mr. Teo Kim Song the Hon. Secretary of the Catholic Young Men's Association congratulating the Spiritual Director on his Feast. They assured him of their devotion and co­operation and expressed their gratitude at his many sympathetic painstaking efforts on their behalf praying that God will bless him with "Many happy returns of the day."

The Spiritual Director replied thanking the Chinese Catholic Action and the Catholic Young Men's Association for their Reception and the respective speak­ers for their kind sentiments and praise. He presented the Catholic Action with a silver crucifix and candle stands. Beautiful Victoria Confectionary calen­dars were distributed to the Assembly kindly presented by Mr. Joseph Chong Sin Tong, who was responsible for the catering of the Reception. The Spiritual Director a7so presented tickets to the members for the Alhambra show "Alice in Wonderland." The Reception ended with chers to the JSpirtual Director and no doubt the members gravitated to the Alhambra immediately after.

DEATHS. Phun Ngit Onn.—Pray for the repose

of the soul of Mrs. John Phun Ngit Onn, the dearly, loved wife of Mr. John Phun Ngit Onn, Billiard Captain, Old Michaelians' Association, Ipoh, who died on 12, December 1934, aged 30. On whose soul,. sweet Jesus, have mercy. R.I.P.

Holmberg.—Of your charity pray for the repose of the soul of Harold Patric Holmberg, of Ipoh, who died on Dec. 18, 1934, aged 34. Sweet Jesus, have mercy. R.I.P.

Teow Chon.—On December 21, at Ipoh, fortified by* the rites of Holy Church, Mrs. Teow Chon, dearly loved wife of the late Towkay Teow Chon of Papan, and beloved mother of Teow Tit Hin, Teow Tet Kwee, Teow Tet Kean and Teow Tet Choy. On whose soulj sweet Jesus, have mercy. R.I.P.

IPOH. Christmas is a season of busy prepara­

tion and keen enjoyment. This year it is no exception. Ipoh folk have had rac rc than their usual round of shopping, culinary and general preparations, and festivities this year. There was their new Catholic Paper to talk about—its appearance and make-up, what it should be and should have been, what it ought to contain and what not, the beautiful stories anr articles in it, the pleasing Catholic touch about it, its future and the support the Catholics will give to it. Then os Christmas Eve, the Times of Malaya flashed on its numerous posters throughout Perak the ominous phrase " Boycott agaipst Catholiis." It was something of a shock to many, but on digging into the pages of the paper, one found only a local outbreak in a small part of Japan! Sensational as present-day journalists out for sales of their papers dubber the occurrence, this new phase of Catholic persecution di3 not raise a hair, but Malaya Catholic Leader readers yould like to have more details of the boycott.

The weather on Christmas night at Ipoh \vas the worst ever experienced these twenty years. The evening was rainy and though it cleared up after nightfall, heavy rain came down before midnight and went on till past four in the morning. The inclement weather hurt the vanity of a certain class of church-goers not a little, but the miry condition of the entrance roads to St. Michael's must have taken off what philosophy there was left in them, for the roads, just repaired specially for the occasion, were in many parts several inches deep in mud! But neither the rain nor the muddy road4 dampened the t:ue Christmas spirit and St. Michael's was packed to overflowing with worship­pers. The congregation was not less numerous than in previous years.

Musical Mass was sung at both the midnight and morning service at St. Michael's. The Mass chosen for the night service was Missa Tertia by M. Hailer, sung in two parts. Adeste Fidel is was sung in parts after the Offertory, with "Angels we have heard on High," also sung in parts, ending up. The management of the chiir was in the hands of Rev. Fr. Ladislaus, with Mr. C. J. Skelchy and Mr. B. M. Remedios at the organ. To these gentlemen is clue the credit of bringing up the choir of St. Michael's to a high standard.

I

Father D. Vendargon, Father Vendargon

parents, brothers and sisters with Bishop celebrated his solemn mass and was given

A. Devais and Malacca clergy. Taken on Sunday 16th Dec. in Malacca where a grand reception by the whole congregation at his parents quarters.

TIGER BEER

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION

Mexican Government Denounced by its Own 'Supporters' 20 Pages . N o . 2 . S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 12, 1935. 10 Cents .

Compulsory Parade of Loyalty Proves A Boomerang

(By NCWC News Service)

Mexico City. The great demonstration under com­

pulsion which was to have shown sup­port of and enthusiasm for the National Revolutionary Party, the President, its Government and especially the amend- . ment of Article 3 of the Constitution proved to be somewhat of a boomerang.

Under compulsion and in fear of los« mg their jobs, the majority of federal employees turned out—although some tendered their resignations—and were joined by groups of peasants, labourers, and the Party leaders and organisations, as well as some definitely Communistic groups; hot they <Jjd not confine them­selves to consideration of the educa­tional laws.

They protested in general against their present economic status, and the protests were hurled against the very Cen einment which had ordered them to parwk in its support.

Added to the fact that they were mar-chaagf nnder compulsion, there is the further fact that even though they were forced to march by the President and his Ministers, they took this opportunity to protest against working conditions instead of acclaiming the educational of the Government.

PLACARDS CONFISCATED Some groups carried placards which

wen? confiscated hurriedly by the police, Wat not even the increased number of oflSeers on duty was sufficient to choke mS the cries that came from the throats • f the marchers. Even the most en­thusiastic Revolutionists could hardly consider the demonstration to be that m£ contented workers.

While some groups carried banners demanding an improvement of their pre* 9ent economic state and real social justice, others, such as the fabrile and railway workers, through their leaders, denounced the injustices and irregulari­ties from which they now suffer as they passed before President Rodriguez, who jreviewed the parade from the balcony • f the National Palace.

Teachers in the official schools de-joanded that those teachers who had seen unjustly dismissed by Narciso

g B&issols, during his term of ofiiee as Kmister of Public Education, be rein­stated and that the budget for educa­tion he increased by 10,000,000 pesos so that teachers might receive decent salaries. These banners were promptly ernfiseated by the police.

"DOWN WITH CALLES" Students belonging to the Revolu-

\ fionary -Students?—Federation cried •Down with Calles, owner of sugar

\ properties ! w While this same group 1 -was marching by the palace balcony, 1 tfeey increased their cries and three : speakers declared, before the President,

that they did not wish to be fooled with false promises but wanted a " Socialism implanted which will favour the labour­ing masses and do away with privileged politicians who monopolise the national wealth."

The cream of the jest was that the microphones which had been installed to broadcast eulogies of the Revolution by Generals Calles and President-elect Gardena* had to be silenced to keep the protests of the people from being heard.

ANTI-CATHOLIC FORCES F I R E A T O N E A N O T H E R .

MISTAKEN IDENTITY WHILE CLOSING CHURCHES.

(By NCWC News Service)

Mexico City. The first bloodshed of the new wave

of persecution in Mexico has occurred among the anti-Catholic forces them­selves.

Police and soldiers fired upon one another at Queretaro, through mistaken identity, while carrying out the Gover­nor's orders to close all churches.

So far President Rodriguez has not signed the order for expulsion of the Hierarchy, but anti-Catholics are en­couraged by a statement made by Calles to a group of senators and deputies at Cuernavaca to the effect that Mexican Catholics were planning a "subversive" movement, but the the Government "will know how to meet it."

78 BISHOPS S P E A K A S O N E TO D E N O U N C E M E X I C A N GOVT.

Joint S t a t e m e n t Issued by t h e American Hierarchy.

(Ry NCWC News Service) Washington.

Solemnly deploring the "anti-Chris­tian tyranny" in Mexico and citing the grave persecutions directed against Catholics and all religion in . that un-happy country, the Bishops of the United States call for a crusade of prayer for the ending of these sad conditions.

"We implore the faithful," the Bishops say, " to pray most earnestly, to offer their self-denials and their special acts of devotion for the ending of the persecution of the Church in Mexico. We ask them to make them­selves apostles proclaiming to the world the iniquity and the tyranny that muti­late and despoil the Body of Christ."1

This call came in a statement issued at the general meeting of the Bishops of the United States held at the Catholic University of America and attended by 78 Cardinals, Archbishops and Bishops from every section of the country.

PLEA FOR JUSTICE

Presenting again, as American citi­zens, their plea "that justice may be done," the Bishops assert that "no man's voice should sound an uncertain note."

Taking cognisance of " the expres­sions unwittingly offered, at times, of sympathy with and support of govern­ments and policies which are absolutely at variance with our own American principles," the Bishops deplore these, declaring: " They give colour to the boast of the supporters of tyrannical policies, that the influence of our American Government is favourable to such policies. We do not believe, for a moment, that it is. It could not be."

Step by step, with forceful brevity and compelling clarity, the statement enumerates some of the many indig­nities tc which Catholics and all religion are subjected in Mexico. It cites the limitation and, in some cases, entire exclusion of the clergy, the confiscation of church property and educational and charitable institutions, the denial of rights of freedom of assembly, speech and the Press, the outlawing of schools for training candidates for the priest­hood, the expulsion of Bishops, priests, nuns and members of the laity, the denial of liberty of religious worship.

P E R S E C U T E D MEXICANS SEEK

LIBERTY U N D E R U N I O N JACK.

Find security under British Flag in Honduras.

PEOPLE FOLLOW EXILED PRIESTS INTO JUNGLE.

Many of the Mexican Catholic laity have voluntarily followed their priests into exile, and at the present time more than 10,000 Catholics who have fled the religious persecution in Mexico are now living in the jungles of British Hondu­ras, where they are ministered to by exiled priests.

This fact was revealed by Bishop Joseph Aloysius Murphy, SJ., Vicar Apostolic of Belize, British Honduras, in an interview with the NCWC News Service at Milwaukee, U.S.A. Bishop Murphy is visiting Marquette Univer­sity. With him is his brother, the Rev. Thomas Murphy, SJ., who has been a member of the Society of Jesus for 62 yearS i •

A d o p t e d C h i l d o f P o p e P i u s I X

Celebrates Diamond Jubilee of his Priesthood

A T T E M P T T O F A K E A u CATHOLIC PLOT."

To attempt to justify the new attack upon the Church, the Mexican Govern­ment is endeavouring to create the impression that there is a "Catholic plot" on foot.

The accusation has been denied em­phatically by Archbishop Diaz, the Primate of Mexico.

The Archbishop has forbidden Catho­lics to employ arms in resisting the closing of churches and the expulsion of the clergy by state forces.

Government officials have announced that they will hold the Mexican Hier­archy responsible for^whatever happens.

" The Soviet Russians cannot hold a candle to the^ contemptible meanness of the civil officials of Mexico in their per­secution of Catholics," Bishop Murphy said. "The cruelty of the Mexican persecution in the name of public wel­fare is positively devilish."

PROTESTS TO SCOTISH MEXICAN PRESIDENT & BRITISH PREMIER.

(From the "Universe*" Correspondent)

Glasgow, Tuesday.

Messages were sent from here to-day to the President of Mexico and the British Prime Minister *on behalf of 600,000 Catholics of the West of Scot­land, condemning the religious persecu­tion in Mexico.

JEWISH CHILD WHOSE BAPTISM RAISED STORM OF OPPOSITION

AGAINST THE POPE.

In a monastery near Liege, Belgium, a priest who was born a Jew} celebrated on December 8, 1934, the 60th anniver­sary of his ordination as a Catholic priest.

He remembers with affection Pope Pius IX, who adopted him when he was "7 years old. His adoption raised a great •outcry.

The case has been called the "Mortara Mystery" and it is the subject of the cose, Dom Pio Mortara, C.R.L., who is new keeping his jubilee.

Dom Mortara was born of Jewish parents in 1851 at Bologna, Italy, at that time rart of the Papal States. His parents, ontrary to a Papal law, had ^ Christian girl in their employ.

The little child Mortara was severely ill at the age of one and the Christian girl secretly baptised him. Unexpected­ly, be recovered.

POPE AS HIS GUARDIAN. The Christian girl became worried

about her act, and when the boy Mor­tara was in his seventh year she placed the matter before her parish priest. The case reached Rome through the Archbishop of Bologna, and the Holy See ordered that the boy should be taken from Bologna to be brought up in Rome.

Fr. Arthur Day, S.I., has described, the iiec.uel in a C.T.S. pamphlet entitled The Mortara Mystery. He writes:

"A few days after the * kidnapping/ as hostile critics styled it, the Pope received Edgardo (Mortara) with the utmost kindness and declared himself,

as ustom prescribed, the guardian of the Christian child

"As soon as the news of the removal of the young baptised Jew into the Pope's custody became generally known, a well-organised agitation was set on foot in Europe and America. For this was a moment in the history of the papacy when such a pretext for an outcry was specially prized in several quarters "

But Pope Pius IX steadfastly refused to give up the boy. In his fifteenth year young Mortara became a novice in the order of the Canons Regular of the Lateran. And in 1870, when Rome was taken by Victor Emmanuel, Fra Pio, as Mortara was now callel, was offered by the "liberatirs" every facility for return­ing to his family.

BUT THIS RE REFUSED TO DO. His parents had not consented to part

with him. "His mother never said a

word against the Pope: it was her firm convi tion that if she could have seen His Holiness the child would have been restored to her. For eight ys^rs his father left his letters unanswered."

DEVOTED TO OUR LADY. Dom Mortara was ordained, proved

himself a gifted preacher, is said to have visited America in the cause of converting the Jews, and certainly visited England. He also was privileged to

speak to St. John Bosco while at Mar-seiles.

During the crucial years of his boy­hood the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception was defined and Our Lady appeared at Lourdes.

He has a grateful devotion to Our Lady, and so it is he celebrated bis diamond jubilee by singing High Mass —for the conversion of the Jews on the

Feast of the Imma ulate Conception.

CERTIFIED MASS

WINE A L T A R

Direct Importers From Portugal

B O N A M I S B R O S . 6 3 , S E L K G I E R O A D .

Published by Laurence Henderson and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

SAINT PETER AS PATRON OF BRAZILIAN FISHERMEN. , „ -vSO-MM recentlv held a Congress at Rio de Jeneiro, accompanied by festivities,

The Federation of BrazH.anJ^ennen ga iBt J Fi8herlnen, M n g carried in procession, and our picture shows: A statue of bt. reter, pa^ruu (Keystone).